{"id":7495,"date":"2022-09-24T02:08:10","date_gmt":"2022-09-24T07:08:10","guid":{"rendered":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/exegetical-and-hermeneutical-commentary-of-1-samuel-131\/"},"modified":"2022-09-24T02:08:10","modified_gmt":"2022-09-24T07:08:10","slug":"exegetical-and-hermeneutical-commentary-of-1-samuel-131","status":"publish","type":"post","link":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/exegetical-and-hermeneutical-commentary-of-1-samuel-131\/","title":{"rendered":"Exegetical and Hermeneutical Commentary of 1 Samuel 13:1"},"content":{"rendered":"<h3 align='center'><b><i> Saul reigned one year; and when he had reigned two years over Israel, <\/i><\/b><\/h3>\n<p> Ch. <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:1-7<\/span>. Revolt of the Israelites under Saul from the Philistines<\/p>\n<p><strong> 1<\/strong>. <em> Saul reigned one year; and when he had reigned two years over Israel<\/em> ] The Hebrew cannot be thus translated. It is the common formula for denoting the age of a king at his accession, and the length of his reign. See <span class='bible'>2Sa 2:10<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Sa 5:4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Ki 14:21<\/span>, &amp;c. We must render, <strong> &ldquo;Saul was [ ] years old when he began to reign, and reigned [ ] and two years over Israel.&rdquo;<\/strong> Either the numbers were wanting in the original document, or they have been accidentally lost. 30 is supplied in the first place by some MSS. of the Sept., and is a plausible conjecture. The length of Saul&rsquo;s reign may have been 22 or 32 years. He was in the prime of life when elected king, and his reign must have been of some considerable duration. But if he was only 30 years old at his accession, the events here recorded cannot have happened till at least 10 or 15 years after that event, for Jonathan, who has not been mentioned before, now appears as a stout warrior. In this case we have no account of the early years of Saul&rsquo;s reign. This view appears to be preferable to the supposition that Saul was older at his accession, and that the history is continuous. See Introd. Ch. III.<\/p>\n<p> The whole verse Is omitted by the older copies of the Septuagint, and possibly was not in the original text.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><P STYLE=\"text-indent: 0.75em\">The text of this verse, omitted by the Septuagint, is held to be corrupt, and the numerals denoting Sauls age at his accession as well as the duration of his reign, are thought to be omitted or faulty. Saul may have been about 30 at his accession, and have reigned some 32 years, since we know that his grandson Mephibosheth was five years old at Sauls death <span class='bible'>2Sa 4:4<\/span>; and 32 added to the seven and a half years between the death of Saul and that of Ishbosheth, makes up the 40 years assigned to Sauls dynasty in <span class='bible'>Act 13:21<\/span>. Neither is there any clue to the interval of time between the events recorded in the preceding chapter, and those which follow in this and succeeding chapters. But the appearance of Jonathan as a warrior <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:2<\/span> compared with the mention of Saul as a young man <span class='bible'>1Sa 9:2<\/span>, implies an interval of not less than ten or fifteen years, perhaps more. The object of the historian is to prepare the way for the history of Davids reign. He therefore passes at once to that incident in Sauls reign, which led to his rejection by God, as recorded in <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:13-14<\/span>.<\/P> <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Albert Barnes&#8217; Notes on the Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:1<\/span><\/p>\n<p><em>Saul reigned one year; and when he had reigned two years over Israel.<\/em><\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong>The War of Independence<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The sacred historian prefaces the account of the War of Independence with a statement as to Sauls age and reign. The Revised Version thus gives it: Saul was thirty years old when he began to reign; and he reigned two years over Israel. There is no mention of Sauls ago in the present Hebrew text, the number having been accidentally dropped in the copying; but the number thirty, which the translators of the Revised Version have adopted from an emendation of the Septuagint, is very probably correct, as thirty was the usual age for public service amongst the Jews. As to the second half of the statement, many, such as Ewald and Dean Stanley, take it to be a correct account of the period that elapsed between Sauls election and the War of Independence. According to them, the War of Independence began after Saul had reigned two years. But there are several considerations which go to show that this can hardly be accepted.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1. <\/strong>The abject condition of the country when the War of Independence began.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2. <\/strong>The age of Jonathan. Jonathan appears in the War of Independence as the captain of a thousand and one of the most heroic warriors of the nation; and as such he could hardly have been less than twenty years of age. That would make him, if Saul had only reigned two years, eighteen years of age when his father was elected king.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3. <\/strong>The sad deterioration in the character of Saul. The character of Saul, as displayed in the War of Independence, is in marked contrast with that portrayed in the early part of his history. As a young man in the beginning of his career, he was meek, humble, considerate, and self-restrained; but in the War of Independence he is impatient, imperious, cruel, and rash. And according to the Latin proverb, <em>Nemo repents turpissimus est&#8211;<\/em>no one becomes wicked all at once&#8211;the period of little more than a year is much too short to account for this baleful and disastrous change. As the sacred writers are in the habit of giving the age of each king, and the length of his reign&#8211;there are no fewer than thirty-seven illustrations of this in the Old Testament&#8211;it seems extremely probable that this was what was actually done in this passage. And I am convinced that the passage originally stood thus: Saul was thirty years old when he began to reign; and he reigned forty years over Israel. My reasons for thinking so are the following:&#8211;<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> The testimony of Paul. He said to the Jews in the synagogue at Antioch, in Pisidia: And afterwards they asked for a king: and God gave unto them Saul, the son of Kish, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, for the space of forty years (<span class='bible'>Act 13:21<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> The simple way in which the text might be corrupted. There is the strongest ground for believing that the numbers wore originally written, not in words, but in letters which were used as numerals. (See Keil on Samuel in loc.) The Hebrew letter for forty was Mem, and for two Beth; and, as the two letters in the ancient Hebrew characters are not unlike, the copyist might easily mistake the one for the other, and put into the text the letter for two instead of the letter for forty.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(3)<\/strong> The period of forty years seems needful to account for all the facts of the history. It seems to explain best the age of Jonathan, the deterioration in the character of Saul, the abject condition of the country under the Philistines when the War of Independence began, and the fact that Ishbosheth, the son of Saul, was forty years of age when he began to reign at Mahanaim (<span class='bible'>2Sa 2:10<\/span>). Saul might marry Ahinoam, the daughter of Ahimaaz, shortly after his confirmation in the kingdom; and from this union Jonathan might be born towards the close of the second year haul, the abject condition of the country under the Philistines when the War of Independence began, this national struggle would take place in the twenty-third year of Sauls reign. The contrast between this national gathering at Gilgal and that which took place when Saul was anointed king is very striking. Then there was a full muster, but now it is comparatively meagre. Then the people were flushed with victory, but now they are trembling with fear. Then the future was all bright, but now it is all dark, with hardly one gleam of hope. The truth seems to be that Sauls difficulty lay, not in forcing himself to act, but in restraining himself from acting for nearly the whole of the seven days. Sauls justification of himself was plausible, and might be deemed satisfactory before an earthly tribunal; but Samuel, who was inspired by the All-seeing One, treated it as altogether worthless. The kingdom, instead of descending to his eldest son, as it would have done, had he been faithful, was to be given to another whom God had chosen, and who was to be a man after His own heart. And if we are right in supposing that the War of Independence occurred in the twenty-third year of Sauls reign, David would then be a boy at Bethlehem about thirteen years of age (<em>T. Kirk.<\/em>)<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Biblical Illustrator Edited by Joseph S. Exell<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\"> CHAPTER XIII <\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>Saul chooses a body of troops<\/I>, 1, 2.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>Jonathan smites a garrison of the Philistines<\/I>, 3, 4.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>The Philistines gather together an immense host against Israel<\/I>,<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">   5.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>The Israelites are afraid; and some hide themselves in caves,<\/I><\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">   <I>and others flee over Jordan<\/I>, 6, 7.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>Samuel delaying his coming, Saul offers sacrifice<\/I>, 8, 9.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>Samuel comes and reproves him, and Saul excuses himself<\/I>, 10-12.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>Samuel shows him that God has rejected him from being captain<\/I><\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">   <I>over his people<\/I>, 13, 14.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>Samuel departs; and Saul and Jonathan, with<\/I> six hundred <I>men<\/I><\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">   <I>abide in Gibeah<\/I>, 15, 16.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>The Philistines send out foraging companies, and waste the land<\/I>,<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">   17, 18.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>Desolate state of the Israelitish army, having no weapons of<\/I><\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">   <I>defence against their enemies<\/I>, 19-23. <\/P> <P>                     NOTES ON CHAP. XIII<\/P> <P> <\/P> <P> Verse <span class='bible'>1<\/span>. <I><B>Saul reigned one year<\/B><\/I>] A great deal of learned labour has been employed and lost on this verse, to reconcile it with propriety and common sense. I shall not recount the meanings put on it. I think this clause belongs to the preceding chapter, either as a part of the whole, or a chronological note added afterwards; as if the writer had said, <I>These things<\/I> (related in <span class='bible'>1Sa 12:1-25<\/span>) <I>took place in the first year of Saul&#8217;s reign<\/I>: and then he proceeds in the next place to tell us what took place in the <I>second year<\/I>, the <I>two<\/I> most remarkable years of Saul&#8217;s reign. In the first he is appointed, anointed, and twice confirmed, viz., at <I>Mizpeh<\/I> and at <I>Gilgal<\/I>; in the <I>second<\/I>, Israel is brought into the lowest state of degradation by the Philistines, Saul acts unconstitutionally, and is rejected from being king. These things were worthy of an especial <I>chronological<\/I> note.<\/P> <P> <\/P> <P> <I><B>And when he had reigned<\/B><\/I>] This should begin the chapter, and be read thus: &#8220;And when Saul had reigned two years over Israel, he chose him three thousand,&#8221; tic. The <I>Septuagint<\/I> has left the clause out of the text entirely, and begins the chapter thus: &#8220;And Saul chose to himself three thousand men out of the men of Israel.&#8221;<\/P> <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Adam Clarke&#8217;s Commentary and Critical Notes on the Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><P> <B>Reigned one year, <\/B>i.e. had now reigned one year, from his first election at Mizpeh, in which time these things were done, which are recorded <span class='bible'>1Sa 11<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa 12<\/span>, to wit, peaceably, or righteously. Compare <span class='bible'>2Sa 2:10<\/span>. <\/P><\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: English Annotations on the Holy Bible by Matthew Poole<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><P><B>1. Saul reigned one year<\/B>(see<I>Margin<\/I>). The transactions recorded in the <span class='bible'>eleventhand twelfth chapters<\/span> were the principal incidents comprising thefirst year of Saul&#8217;s reign; and the events about to be described inthis happened in the second year.<\/P><\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Jamieson, Fausset and Brown&#8217;s Commentary Critical and Explanatory on the Whole Bible <\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong>Saul reigned one year<\/strong>,&#8230;. &#8220;Or the son of a year in his reigning&#8221; s; various are the senses given of these words: some interpret them, Saul had a son of a year old when he began to reign, Ishbosheth, and who was forty years of age when his father died, <span class='bible'>2Sa 2:10<\/span>, others, who understand the words of Saul himself, think there is an &#8220;ellipsis&#8221; or defect of the number, and that it may be supplied, that Saul was the son of thirty or forty years, or whatsoever age he may be supposed to be at when he began his reign; others take the words in a figurative sense, that he was like a child of a year old, for purity and innocence; so the Targum,<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;as the son of a year, in whom there are no faults, so was Saul when he reigned;&#8221;<\/p>\n<p> or he was but a year old, reckoning from the time he was turned into another man, and had another heart, which was immediately after he was anointed king at Ramah by Samuel; or he was but a year old with respect to his kingdom: the inauguration of a king is &#8220;natalis imperil&#8221;, the birthday of his kingdom, and therefore the words are well enough rendered by us, &#8220;Saul reigned one year&#8221;; which is to be reckoned either from his unction at Ramah, or rather from his election at Mizpeh, to the renewal of the kingdom at Gilgal:<\/p>\n<p><strong>and when he had reigned two years over Israel<\/strong>; which the Jewish chronologers t make to be the whole of his reign, which is not probable, considering the many things done in his reign, the many battles he fought with all his enemies on every side of him, and his long persecution of David; and there were no less than three high priests in his reign; Josephus says q he reigned eighteen years in the lifetime of Samuel, and twenty two years after his death, in all forty; which agrees with <span class='bible'>Ac 13:21<\/span>. Some interpret it he reigned two years well, and the rest in a tyrannical way; or that at the end of two years, when David was anointed, the kingdom was not reckoned to him, but to David; and to this purpose Dr. Lightfoot writes, that he had been king one year from his first anointing by Samuel at Ramah, to his second anointing by him at Gibeah (Gilgal I suppose he means); and he reigned after this two years more, before the Lord cast him off, and anointed David; and the time he ruled after that was not a rule, but a tyranny and persecution r; but the sense Ben Gersom gives is best of all, that one year had passed from the time of his being anointed, to the time of the renewal of the kingdom at Gilgal; and when he had reigned two years over Israel, then he did what follows, chose 3000 men, c. In the first year of his reign was done all that is recorded in the preceding chapter and when he had reigned two years, not two years more, but two years in all, then he did what is related in this chapter.<\/p>\n<p>s     &#8220;filius anni Saul in regnando ipsum&#8221;, Montanus. t Seder Olam Rabba, c. 13. p. 35. Juchasin, fol. 11. 1. q Antiqu. l. 6. c. 14. sect. 9. r Works, vol. 1. p. 55.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: John Gill&#8217;s Exposition of the Entire Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> The history of the reign of Saul commences with this chapter;<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> (Note: The connection of <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:8-11<\/span> of this chapter with <span class='bible'>1Sa 10:8<\/span> is adduced in support of the hypothesis that 1 Samuel 13 forms a direct continuation of the account that was broken off in <span class='bible'>1Sa 10:16<\/span>. This connection must be admitted; but it by no means follows that in the source from which the books before us were derived, 1 Samuel 13 was directly attached to <span class='bible'>1Sa 8:16<\/span>, and that Samuel intended to introduce Saul publicly as king here in Gilgal immediately before the attack upon the Philistines, to consecrate him by the solemn presentation of sacrifices, and to connect with this the religious consecration of the approaching campaign. For there is not a word about any such intention in the chapter before us or in <span class='bible'>1Sa 10:8<\/span>, nor even the slightest hint at it. Thenius has founded this view of his upon his erroneous interpretation of  in <span class='bible'>1Sa 10:8<\/span> as an imperative, as if Samuel intended to command Saul to go to Gilgal immediately after the occurrence of the signs mentioned in <span class='bible'>1Sa 10:2<\/span>.: a view which is at variance with the instructions given to him, to do what his hand should find after the occurrence of those signs. To this we may also add the following objections: How is it conceivable that Saul, who concealed his anointing even from his own family after his return from Samuel to Gibeah (<span class='bible'>1Sa 10:16<\/span>), should have immediately after chosen 3000 men of Israel to begin the war against the Philistines? How did Saul attain to any such distinction, that at his summons all Israel gathered round him as their king, even before he had been publicly proclaimed king in the presence of the people, and before he had secured the confidence of the people by any kingly heroic deed? The fact of his having met with a band of prophets, and even prophesied in his native town of Gibeah after his departure from Samuel, and that this had become a proverb, is by no means enough to explain the enterprises described in <span class='bible'>1Sa 8:1-7<\/span>, which so absolutely demand the incidents that occurred in the meantime as recorded in 1 Samuel 10:17-12:25 even to make them intelligible, that any writing in which <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:2<\/span>. following directly upon <span class='bible'>1Sa 10:16<\/span> would necessarily be regarded as utterly faulty. This fact, which I have already adduced in my examination of the hypothesis defended by Thenius in my <em> Introduction to the Old Testament<\/em> (p. 168), retains its force undiminished, even though, after a renewed investigation of the question, I have given up the supposed connection between <span class='bible'>1Sa 10:8<\/span> and the proclamation mentioned in <span class='bible'>1Sa 11:14<\/span>., which I defended there.)<\/p>\n<p> and according to the standing custom in the history of the kings, it opens with a statement of the age of the king when he began to reign, and the number of years that his reign lasted. If, for example, we compare the form and contents of this verse with <span class='bible'>2Sa 2:10<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Sa 5:4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Ki 14:21<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Ki 22:42<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Ki 8:26<\/span>, and other passages, where the age is given at which Ishbosheth, David, and many of the kings of Judah began to reign, and also the number of years that their reign lasted, there can be no doubt that our verse was also intended to give the same account concerning Saul, and therefore that every attempt to connect this verse with the one which follows is opposed to the uniform historical usage. Moreover, even if, as a matter of necessity, the second clause of _<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:1<\/span> could be combined with <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:2<\/span> in the following manner: He was two years king over Israel, then Saul chose 3000 men, etc.; the first half of the verse would give no reasonable sense, according to the Masoretic text that has come down to us.    cannot possibly be rendered &ldquo;<em> jam per annum regnaverat Saul <\/em>,&rdquo; &ldquo;Saul had been king for a year,&rdquo; or &ldquo;Saul reigned one year,&rdquo; but can only mean &ldquo;<em> Saul was a year old when he became king<\/em>.&rdquo; This is the way in which the words have been correctly rendered by the <em> Sept.<\/em> and <em> Jerome<\/em>; and so also in the Chaldee paraphrase (&ldquo;Saul was an innocent child when he began to reign&rdquo;) this is the way in which the text has been understood.<\/p>\n<p> It is true that this statement as to his age is obviously false; but all that follows from that is, that there is an error in the text, namely, that between  and  the age has fallen out, &#8211; a thing which could easily take place, as there are many traces to show that originally the numbers were not written in words, but only in letters that were used as numerals. This gap in the text is older than the Septuagint version, as our present text is given there. There is, it is true, an <em> anonymus<\/em> in the <em> hexapla<\/em>, in which we find the reading     ; but this is certainly not according to ancient MSS, but simply according to a private conjecture, and that an incorrect one. For since Saul already had a son, Jonathan, who commanded a division of the army in the very first years of his reign, and therefore must have been at least twenty years of age, if not older, Saul himself cannot have been less than forty years old when he began to reign. Moreover, in the second half of the verse also, the number given is evidently a wrong one, and the text therefore equally corrupt; for the rendering &ldquo;<em> when he had reigned two years over Israel<\/em> &rdquo; is opposed both by the parallel passages already quoted, and also by the introduction of the name Saul as the subject in <em> <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:2<\/span><\/em>, which shows very clearly that <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:2<\/span> commences a fresh sentence, and is not merely the apodosis to <em> <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:1<\/span><\/em>. But Saul&#8217;s reign must have lasted longer than two years, even if, in opposition to all analogies to be found elsewhere, we should understand the two years as merely denoting the length of his reign up to the time of his rejection (1 Samuel 15), and not till the time of his death. Even then he reigned longer than that; for he could not possibly have carried on all the wars mentioned in <span class='bible'>1Sa 14:47<\/span>, with Moab, Ammon, Edom, the kings of Zobah and the Philistines, in the space of two years. Consequently a numeral, say  , twenty, must also have dropped out before   (two years); since there are cogent reasons for assuming that his reign lasted as long as twenty or twenty-two years, reckoning to the time of his death. We have given the reasons themselves in connection with the chronology of the period of the judges (pp. 206f.).<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> (Note: The traditional account that Saul reigned forty years ( <span class='bible'>Act 13:24<\/span>, and Josephus, <em> Ant<\/em>. vi. 14, 9) is supposed to have arisen, according to the conjecture of Thenius (on <span class='bible'>2Sa 2:10<\/span>), from the fact that his son Ishbosheth was forty years old when he began to reign, and the notion that as he is not mentioned among the sons of Saul in <span class='bible'>1Sa 14:49<\/span>, he must have been born after the commencement of Saul&#8217;s own reign. This conjecture is certainly a probable one; but it is much more natural to assume that as David and Solomon reigned forty years, it arose from the desire to make Saul&#8217;s reign equal to theirs.)<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Keil &amp; Delitzsch Commentary on the Old Testament<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><TABLE BORDER=\"0\" CELLPADDING=\"1\" CELLSPACING=\"0\"> <TR> <TD> <P ALIGN=\"LEFT\" STYLE=\"background: transparent;border: none;padding: 0in;font-weight: normal;text-decoration: none\"> <span style='font-size:1.25em;line-height:1em'><I><SPAN STYLE=\"background: transparent\"><SPAN STYLE=\"text-decoration: none\">The Philistines War against Israel.<\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/I><\/span><\/P> <\/TD> <TD> <P ALIGN=\"RIGHT\" STYLE=\"background: transparent;border: none;padding: 0in\"> <SPAN STYLE=\"text-decoration: none\"><SPAN STYLE=\"font-style: normal\"><SPAN STYLE=\"font-weight: normal\"><SPAN STYLE=\"background: transparent\"><SPAN STYLE=\"text-decoration: none\">B. C.<\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/SPAN><SPAN STYLE=\"text-decoration: none\"><SPAN STYLE=\"font-style: normal\"><SPAN STYLE=\"font-weight: normal\"><SPAN STYLE=\"background: transparent\"><SPAN STYLE=\"text-decoration: none\"> 1067.<\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/P> <\/TD> <\/TR>  <\/TABLE> <P>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; 1 Saul reigned one year; and when he had reigned two years over Israel, &nbsp; 2 Saul chose him three thousand <I>men<\/I> of Israel; <I>whereof<\/I> two thousand were with Saul in Michmash and in mount Beth-el, and a thousand were with Jonathan in Gibeah of Benjamin: and the rest of the people he sent every man to his tent. &nbsp; 3 And Jonathan smote the garrison of the Philistines that <I>was<\/I> in Geba, and the Philistines heard <I>of it.<\/I> And Saul blew the trumpet throughout all the land, saying, Let the Hebrews hear. &nbsp; 4 And all Israel heard say <I>that<\/I> Saul had smitten a garrison of the Philistines, and <I>that<\/I> Israel also was had in abomination with the Philistines. And the people were called together after Saul to Gilgal. &nbsp; 5 And the Philistines gathered themselves together to fight with Israel, thirty thousand chariots, and six thousand horsemen, and people as the sand which <I>is<\/I> on the sea shore in multitude: and they came up, and pitched in Michmash, eastward from Beth-aven. &nbsp; 6 When the men of Israel saw that they were in a strait, (for the people were distressed,) then the people did hide themselves in caves, and in thickets, and in rocks, and in high places, and in pits. &nbsp; 7 And <I>some of<\/I> the Hebrews went over Jordan to the land of Gad and Gilead. As for Saul, he <I>was<\/I> yet in Gilgal, and all the people followed him trembling.<\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; We are not told wherein it was that the people of Israel offended God, so as to forfeit his presence and turn his hand against them, as Samuel had threatened (<span class='bible'><I>ch.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> xii. 15<\/span>); but doubtless they left God, else he would not have left them, as here it appears he did; for,<\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; I. Saul was very weak and impolitic, and did not order his affairs with discretion. <I>Saul was the son of one year<\/I> (so the first words are in the original), a phrase which we make to signify the date of his reign, but ordinarily it signifies the date of one&#8217;s birth, and therefore some understand it figuratively&#8211;he was as innocent and good as a child of a year old; so the Chaldee paraphrase: he was <I>without fault, like the son of a year.<\/I> But, if we admit a figurative sense, it may as well intimate that he was ignorant and imprudent, and as unfit for business as a child of a year old: and the subsequent particulars make this more accordant with his character than the former. But we take it rather, as our own translation has it, <I>Saul reigned one year,<\/I> and nothing happened that was considerable, it was a year of no action; but in his second year he did as follows:&#8211; 1. he chose a band of 3000 men, of whom he himself commanded 2000, and his son Jonathan 1000, <span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 2<\/span>. The rest of the people he dismissed to their tents. If he intended these only for the guard of his person and his honorary attendants, it was impolitic to have so many, if for a standing army, in apprehension of danger from the Philistines, it was no less impolitic to have so few; and perhaps the confidence he put in this select number, and his disbanding the rest of that brave army with which he had lately beaten the Ammonites (<span class='bible'><I>ch.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> xi. 8-11<\/span>), was looked upon as an affront to the kingdom, excited general disgust, and was the reason he had so few at his call when he had occasion for them. The prince that relies on a particular party weakens his own interest in the whole community. 2. He ordered his son Jonathan to surprise and destroy the garrison of the Philistines that lay near him in Geba, <span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 3<\/span>. I wish there were no ground for supposing that this was a violation or infraction of some articles with the Philistines, and that it was done treacherously and perfidiously. The reason why I suspect it is because it is said that, for doing it, <I>Israel was had in abomination,<\/I> or, as the word is, <I>did stink with the Philistines<\/I> (<span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 4<\/span>), as men void of common honesty and whose word could not be relied on. If it was so, we will lay the blame, not on Jonathan who did it, but on Saul, his prince and father, who ordered him to do it, and perhaps kept him in ignorance of the truth of the matter. Nothing makes the name of Israel odious to those that are without so much as the fraud and dishonesty of those that are called by that worthy name. If professors of religion cheat and over-reach, break their word and betray their trust, religion suffers by it, and is <I>had in abomination with the Philistines.<\/I> Whom may one trust if not an Israelite, one that, it is expected, should be <I>without guile?<\/I> 3. When he had thus exasperated the Philistines, then he began to raise forces, which, if he had acted wisely, he would have done before. When the Philistines had a vast army ready to pour in upon him, to avenge the wrong he had done them, then was he <I>blowing the trumpet through the land,<\/I> among a careless, if not a disaffected people, saying, <I>Let the Hebrews hear<\/I> (<span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 3<\/span>), and so as many as thought fit came to Saul to Gilgal, <span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 4<\/span>. But now the generality, we may suppose, drew back (either in dislike of Saul&#8217;s politics or in dread of the Philistines&#8217; power), who, if he had summoned them sooner, would have been as ready at his beck as they were when he marched against the Ammonites. We often find that after-wit would have done much better before and have prevented much inconvenience.<\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; II. Never did the Philistines appear in such a formidable body as they did now, upon this provocation which Saul gave them. We may suppose they had great assistance from their allies, for (<span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 5<\/span>), besides 6000 horse, which in those times, when horses were not so much used in war as they are now, was a great body, they had an incredible number of chariots, 30,000 in all: most of them, we may suppose, were carriages for the bag and baggage of so vast an army, not chariots of war. But their foot was <I>innumerable as the sand of the sea-shore,<\/I> so jealous were they for the honour of their nation and so much enraged at the baseness of the Israelites in destroying their garrison. If Saul had asked counsel of God before he had given the Philistines this provocation, he and his people might the better have borne this threatening trouble which they had now brought on themselves by their own folly.<\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; III. Never were the people of Israel so faint-hearted, so sneaking, so very cowardly, as they were now. Some considerable numbers, it may be, came to Saul to Gilgal; but, hearing of the Philistines&#8217; numbers and preparations, their spirits sunk within them, some think because they did not find Samuel there with Saul. Those that, awhile ago, were weary of him, and wished for a king, now had small joy of their king unless they could see him under Samuel&#8217;s direction. Sooner or later, men will be made to see that God and his prophets are their best friends. Now that they saw the Philistines making war upon them, and Samuel not coming in to help them, they knew not what to do; <I>men&#8217;s hearts failed them for fear.<\/I> And. 1. Some absconded. Rather than run upon death among the Philistines, they buried themselves alive in caves and thickets, <span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 6<\/span>. See what work sin makes; it exposes men to perils, and then robs them of their courage and dispirits them. A single person, by faith, can say, <I>I will not be afraid of<\/I> 10,000 (<span class='bible'>Ps. iii. 6<\/span>); but here thousands of degenerate Israelites tremble at the approach of a great crowd of Philistines. Guilt makes men cowards. 2. Others fled (<span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 7<\/span>): They <I>went over Jordan to the land of Gilead,<\/I> as far as they could from the danger, and to a place where they had lately been victorious over the Ammonites. Where they had triumphed they hoped to be sheltered. 3. Those that staid with Saul <I>followed him trembling,<\/I> expecting no other than to be cut off, and having their hands and hearts very much weakened by the desertion of so many of their troops. And perhaps Saul himself, though he had so much honour as to stand his ground, yet had no courage to spare wherewith to inspire his trembling soldiers.<\/P> <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Matthew Henry&#8217;s Whole Bible Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong><em><\/em><\/strong><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:6.86em'>First Samuel &#8211; Chapter 13<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:10.17em'>New Philistine Trouble, vs. 1-7<\/p>\n<p><em>A difficulty in the translation of the first verse <\/em>of this chapter has left the meaning uncertain. It is probable that something has been omitted by the scribes sometime through the centuries. Perhaps the original inspired manuscript was giving here the length of Saul&#8217;s reign and his age when he began to reign, as with other kings (e.g., <span class='bible'>2Sa 5:4<\/span>). The New American Standard Version renders the verse, &#8220;Saul was forty years old when be began to reign, and he reigned thirty-two years over Israel,&#8221; but the words, &#8220;forty&#8221; and &#8220;thirty&#8221; are not in the extant manuscripts. It seems impossible to understand the exact import of the verse today.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><em>It would seem that the event of verse 2 <\/em>refers to the dismissal of the troops who went with Saul to the relief of Jabesh-gilead (chapter 11). Thus Saul sent them all home, except for three thousand whom he reserved, two-thirds under his direct command, stationed in Michmash and mount Bethel, and the remaining thousand under command of Saul&#8217;s son, Jonathan, at Gibeah, the chief city of Benjamin.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><em><\/em><\/p>\n<p>This is the first introduction of Jonathan, Saul&#8217;s oldest son. From the first he stands out as bold, daring, and adventurous. He seems to have been for ridding the land of the Philistine presence in their military garrisons among the Israelites. Consequently he attacked the Philistine garrison at Geba, a smaller city of Benjamin between Gibeah and Michmash, and overran it. When the Philistines got news of this they considered it an act of rebellion by Israel and mobilized to fight against Israel. They raised a mighty force of thirty thousand chariots of war, six thousand cavalry, and unnumbered infantry. With this force they cam up to Michmash, and spread out their tents to Beth-aven nearby.<\/p>\n<p><em>All Israel heard about Jonathan&#8217;s foray also, <\/em>and that they were in danger of Philistine invasion. The people were gathered to meet Saul at Gilgal by the trumpet blast calling them to war (cf. <span class='bible'>Num 10:9<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jdg 3:27<\/span> and others). The people came in majority numbers it would seem at first, but Saul vacillated in his decision, and time passed with the people growing more and more fearful. Eventually many of them took private means to escape the Philistines. They hid in caves, thickets, rocks, and high places. Perhaps they thought the heathen high places would be respected by the pagan Philistines. Many of them fled the country, crossing the Jordan to Gad and Gilead.<\/em><\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Garner-Howes Baptist Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><span class='bible'>1Sa. 13:1<\/span>. A literal rendering of the Hebrew text in this verse would stand thus<em>Saul was years old when he began to reign, and he reigned, and two years over Israel<\/em>. The Hebrew numerals have evidently fallen out, and nearly all commentators agree that this verse, according to the custom in the history of the kings (<span class='bible'>2Sa. 2:10<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Sa. 5:4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Ki. 14:21<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Ki. 22:42<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Ki. 8:26<\/span>) originally gave the age at which Saul began to reign and the number of years that his reign lasted. Some, however, understand that Saul had been publicly made king by Samuel one year before the events recorded in the preceding chapter, and that when he had reigned two years, he did what is recorded in this chapter. Bishop Hervey, who agrees with Keil and Erdmann in adopting the first-named view, says, in the <em>Biblical Commentary<\/em>, There is no certain clue to the exact numbers to be supplied; but Saul may have been about thirty at his accession, as a scholion to the Sept. has it, and have reigned some thirty-two years, since we know that his grandson Mephibosheth was five years old at Sauls death (<span class='bible'>2Sa. 4:4<\/span>): and thirty-two added to the seven and a half years between the death of Saul and that of Ishbosheth, makes up the forty years assigned to Sauls dynasty in <span class='bible'>Act. 13:21<\/span>. Neither is there any clue to the interval of time between the events recorded in the preceding chapter and those which follow in this and succeeding chapters. But the appearance of Jonathan as a warrior (<span class='bible'>1Sa. 13:2<\/span>) compared with the mention of Saul as a young man at <span class='bible'>1Sa. 9:2<\/span> implies an interval of not less than ten or fifteen years, perhaps more. Keil and Erdmann, however, agree in placing the acts of Saul recorded in <span class='bible'>1Sa. 13:2<\/span> immediately after the events narrated in the last chapter. As no other summoning of the people is mentioned before except that for the Ammonite war, and as a gathering of all the fighting population is implied in the last clause of <span class='bible'>1Sa. 13:2<\/span>, they assume as probable that it was at Gilgal, immediately after a renewal of the monarchy, that Saul resolved at once to make war upon the Philistines.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>1Sa. 13:2<\/span>. <strong>Michmash.<\/strong> This town has been identified with great probability with a village which still bears the name of Muhkmas, about seven miles north of Jerusalem, on the northern edge of the great <em>Wady Suweinit<\/em>, which forms the main pass of communication between the central highlands on which the village stands, and the Jordan valley at Jericho. (<em>Biblical Dictionary<\/em>.) <strong>Mount Bethel.<\/strong> The ancient town of Bethel was situated on very high ground, about 10 miles west of Jerusalem, in the same direction as Michmash. Mount Bethel was probably the mountain range upon which the city was situated. <strong>Jonathan.<\/strong> Here mentioned for the first time. A name which means, gift of Jehovah. In name and character he is the Nathaniel of this history. (<em>Wordsworth<\/em>.) <strong>Gibeah of Benjamin.<\/strong> The residence of Saul, probably the present <em>Tuliel-el-Ful<\/em>, a conspicuous eminence just four miles north of Jerusalem to the right of the road. (<em>Biblical Dictionary<\/em>.)<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>1Sa. 13:3<\/span>, <strong>Geba.<\/strong> Identified by most writers with the modern <em>Jeba<\/em>, standing on the south side of the <em>Wady Suweinit<\/em>, exactly opposite to Michmash. <strong>Let the Hebrews hear,<\/strong> etc. Not only as a joyful message, but also as an indirect summons to the whole nation to rise. (<em>Keil<\/em>.)<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>1Sa. 13:5<\/span>. <strong>Thirty thousand chariots.<\/strong> The immense disproportion which this number bears to the people, and the fact that the Syriac and Arabic versions read <em>three thousand<\/em>, has led most critics to suppose that there is here an error in the Hebrew manuscripts. Solomon had only fourteen hundred chariots, which are mentioned as a large number (<span class='bible'>2Ch. 1:14<\/span>). Some suppose the baggage waggons are included in the number. Probably the Philistines may have engaged other nations, the enemies of Israel, to fight with them, and this supposition is confirmed by the mention of the number of the people as the sand, etc., and also by the confusion of the army, which is mentioned in <span class='bible'>1Sa. 14:20<\/span>, and which was due in part to the fact that it was composed of various nations. (<em>Wordsworth,<\/em>).<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>1Sa. 13:6<\/span>. <strong>When the men of Israel saw that they were in a strait, etc.<\/strong> The position of matters seems to have been this: The Philistines were in possession of the village of <em>Geba<\/em>, on the south side of the <em>Wady Suweinit<\/em>. In their front across the Wady, which is here about a mile wide, and divided by several swells lower than the side eminences, was Saul in the town of Michmash, and holding also <em>Mount Bethel<\/em>the heights on the north of the great Wadyas far as Beitin (Bethel) itself. South of the Philistine camp, and about three miles in its rear, was Jonathan, in Gibeah-of-Benjamin, with a thousand chosen warriors. The first step was taken by Jonathan, who drove out the Philistines from Geba by a feat of arms which at once procured for him immense reputation. But in the meantime it increased the difficulties of Israel, for the Philistines hearing of their reverse, and advancing with an enormous armament, pushed Sauls little force before them out of Bethel and Michmash and down the eastern passes to Gilgal, near Jericho, in the Jordan valley. They then established themselves at Michmash, formerly the head-quarters of Saul, and from thence sent out their bands of plunderers north, west, and east (<span class='bible'>1Sa. 13:17-18<\/span>). But nothing could dislodge Jonathan from his main stronghold in the south. As far as we can disentangle the complexities of the story, he soon relinquished Geba and consolidated his little force in Gibeah, where he was joined by his father, with Samuel the prophet and Ahiah the priest, who, perhaps, remembering the former fate of the ark, had brought down the sacred ephod from Shiloh (<span class='bible'>1Sa. 14:3<\/span>). These three had made their way up from Gilgal with a force sorely diminished from desertion to the Philistine camp and flight (<span class='bible'>1Sa. 13:7<\/span> and <span class='bible'>1Sa. 14:21<\/span>)a mere remnant of the people following in the rear of the little band (<span class='bible'>1Sa. 13:15<\/span>). Then occurred the feat of the hero and his armour-bearer (chap. 14) <em>(Biblical Dictionary)<\/em>. <strong>The people did hide themselves, etc.<\/strong> The broken ridges of the neighbourhood would afford abundant hiding-places. The rocks are perforated in every direction with crevices and fissures, sunk deep in the rocky soil, subterranean granaries or dry wells in the adjoining fields. <em>(Jamieson.)<\/em><\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>1Sa. 13:8<\/span>. <strong>And he tarried seven days,<\/strong> etc. See note on <span class='bible'>1Sa. 10:8<\/span>. This appointment seems to have been for a trial of faith and obedience. <em>(Biblical Commentary.)<\/em> Samuel came on the seventh day, but not until towards its close. <strong>And he offered,<\/strong> etc. The words do not necessarily imply that Saul did this with his own hand; it is quite possible that he merely commanded the priest to do it. If so, his sin was simply that of disobedience to the command of God, as given by Samuel. Dean Stanley, Dr. Kitto, and others, think that he was guilty of the double offence of usurping the office of the priest and of disobedience to the Divine word. Wordsworth observes that Samuel does not animadvert to any such intrusion on Sauls part.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>1Sa. 13:14<\/span>. <strong>The Lord hath sought him a man.<\/strong> It is natural to infer from this that David, who of course is indicated, was already grown to mans estate, as we know his friend Jonathan was. But as David was only thirty years old when he began to reign, the incident here related must have occurred during the last ten or fifteen years of Sauls reign. <em>(Biblical Commentary.)<\/em><\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>1Sa. 13:15<\/span>. <strong>Six hundred men.<\/strong> Saul had therefore, by his hasty, disobedient conduct, not attained his purpose of holding the people together. The declaration, Thou hast done foolishly, is thus confirmed. (<em>Erdmann<\/em>.)<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>1Sa. 13:16-23<\/span>. The following account is no doubt connected with the foregoing, so far as facts are concerned, inasmuch as Jonathans brave, heroic deed terminated the war for which Saul had entreated the help of God by his sacrifice at Gilgal; but it is not formally connected with it, so as to form a compact and complete account of the successive stages of the war. (<em>Keil<\/em>.)<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>1Sa. 13:17<\/span>. <strong>The spoilers came out,<\/strong> etc. The places here mentioned, so far as they can be identified, lay respectively on the north, west, and eastthat is to say, the predatory bands sallying from Michmash ravaged through the valleys which radiate from it in those directions.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>1Sa. 13:19<\/span>. <strong>There was no smith, etc.<\/strong> This policy of disarming the natives has often been followed. So Porsenna allowed the Romans iron implements for agriculture only. (<em>Erdmann<\/em>.)<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>1Sa. 13:20<\/span>. <strong>Share, coulter, etc.<\/strong> In <span class='bible'>Isa. 2:4<\/span>, and <span class='bible'>Joe. 3:10<\/span>, the word here rendered <em>coulter<\/em> is rendered <em>ploughshare<\/em>, and the word here rendered <em>share<\/em>, from its etymology, must have that meaning; we must therefore suppose there was some difference in the two implements which cannot now be ascertained. The worn signifying <em>mattock<\/em>, or some such cutting instrument, is nearly identical with that rendered <em>share<\/em>. (<em>Biblical Dictionary<\/em>.)<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>1Sa. 13:21<\/span>. The meaning of this verse is obscure, and the renderings of it very diverse. Gesenius and many Hebrew scholars read And so there was dulness or notching of the edge. The parenthesis indicates that the result of the burdensome necessity of going to the Philistines was that many tools became useless by dulness, so that even this poorer sort of arms did the Israelites not much service at the breaking out of the war. (<em>Bunsen<\/em>.)<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>1Sa. 13:22<\/span>. <strong>So  there was neither sword nor spear found<\/strong> They had no weapons of defence but their rude implements of husbandry. But by means of these a bold energetic militia could do great execution; and in the well-known instances of the royalist peasantry of La Vendee or the Hays of Cramond, in Scotland, we have examples of the alert and effective manner in which a pastoral or agricultural people can arm themselves at a moments notice. (<em>Jamieson<\/em>.)<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>1Sa. 13:23<\/span> <strong>The passage of Michmash.<\/strong> The open valley between Geba and Michmash (see note on <span class='bible'>1Sa. 13:6<\/span>). It is about a mile broad at this point, but contracts in its descent eastward to the Jordan into a narrow, precipitous defile. (<em>Jamieson<\/em>.)<\/p>\n<p><em>MAIN HOMILETICS OF THE CHAPTER<\/em><\/p>\n<p>SAULS FIRST ACT OF DISOBEDIENCE<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. Humiliation of a nation following distrust of God.<\/strong> Saul chose him three thousand men, etc. This band of men seems to have been intended to act as a body-guard to Saul and his son, and to form a kind of standing army for the defence of the nation. In this act Saul was only following the general custom of human monarchs, who need the arms and strength of their subjects to protect themselves and to help them to defend their country. But this was quite a new thing in Israel, and it was a humiliation for the nation. It had hitherto been their glory that their king needed no arm of flesh to protect his person, nor any standing army to defend them from their enemies. He who had legions of angels to do His bidding could well dispense with the service of a human body-guard, and so long as they continued obedient to His word there was no need of a standing army in their midst to defend them from their enemies. Even when they had through disobedience been given over for a season into the hands of the heathen, their mighty and invisible King had always raised up deliverers so soon as they had by confession and promises of amendment returned to Him. This act of Saul must have forcibly reminded the Hebrew nation that they had now indeed got what they desireda king like all the nations (<span class='bible'>1Sa. 8:4<\/span>), and if they had reflected they would have felt humiliated in contrasting the comparative weakness of even the brave and warlike Saul with the omnipotent strength which they had rejected. But an act of distrust in Divine power is always followed by humiliation.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II. Humiliation of a monarch following disobedience to God.<\/strong> God is a ruler who demands and deserves unconditional obedience. An absolute monarch ought to be so wise that all the wisdom of all his subjects put together is not equal to that which he possesses. And His goodness ought so to exceed the goodness of the best and most benevolent subjects of his realm that all his plans and purposes, and hence all his commands, will be more adapted to the welfare of every citizen than any plans which their united wisdom and benevolence could form. Unless a ruler can establish beyond doubt that he is thus immeasurably superior to all whom he desires to obey him, he has no right to demand from them unconditional obedience. But if such an one can be found, it is surely to the interest of all whom he commands to render it. God is such a Kingthe King who can do no wrong,and as such He demands and deserves obedience to all His commands although his subjects may not always see why He so commands them. This absolute obedience was the condition upon which alone He had promised to continue to be with Israel and with Israels king (<span class='bible'>1Sa. 12:14-15<\/span>). His past dealings with the nation, as Samuel had reminded them at Gilgal, fully justified this demand upon their loyalty, and Sauls individual experience ought to have made him deeply sensible that nothing less would be accepted by that Absolute Ruler who had placed him on the throne. That the command came to Saul through the word of Samuel made no differencethe command of a king is none the less binding because it is delivered through the mouth of a subject, and Saul knew full well that God spoke through the mouth of His prophet. Consider<\/p>\n<p>1. <em>The root of this act of disobedience<\/em> It was distrust. It is quite evident that Saul had been commanded to remain at Gilgal until Samuel should arrive, and to postpone the sacrifices which were to precede any action against the Philistines until the prophets arrival. There is no doubt that Saul would then have received Divine direction as to his future movements, and that the expedition against the national enemies would have been followed by signs of the Divine approval. But Samuels arrival was delayed until the last day of the appointed time without doubt to test Sauls faith in the Divine word. Help on all occasions and in all extremities had been most certainly promised him on condition that he, the king, as well as his people, followed after the Lord (<span class='bible'>1Sa. 12:14<\/span>); and an opportunity was now afforded him of proving whether he believed the promise. By his own confession he doubted it. Thou comest not within the days appointed, and the Philistines gathered themselves together to Michmash, therefore said I, the Philistines will come down upon me at Gilgal. This was saying, in effect, that he doubted whether God and Gods prophet would be as good as their word. The dishonour offered to Samuel was in reality a dishonour offered to God, inasmuch as he was doubtless acting under Divine directiona fact of which it was impossible that Saul could be ignorant. The step from distrust to disobedience is easily takenindeed the one is almost certain to lead to the other. While there is an unshaken confidence in the character of another there will be a loyal adherence to his commands, for confidence in his character and wisdom will beget an assurance that he will only command what is just and right. And this is especially true of man in his attitude towards God; hence it is the great aim of the tempter of men to beget in them distrust of God, in order to lead them to disobedience to God. He did this with our first parents. All the questions which he put to Eve evidently had for their object the infusion into her mind of a suspicion whether, after all, God was the benevolent Being she had hitherto believed Him to be. If Sauls confidence in God had been firm, we should have never had this record upon the page of Bible history. <\/p>\n<p>2. <em>The punishment which it brought upon Saul<\/em>. At first sight it may appear a very severe one. That Saul should be rejected by God from being the founder of a kingly dynasty for a single act of disobedience may seem upon the surface to be a sentence out of proportion to the gravity of the act. But it must be remembered that disobedience to a plain command is a very great sin. Saul could not plead as an excuse that he had misunderstood what he was required to do, or that the will of God had been implied rather than expressed; he does, in fact, put in neither of these excuses. He admits that he knew what his directions were, and that he had knowingly and deliberately acted in opposition to them. As in the disobedience of the first man, the plainness of the command, Thou shalt not eat of it (<span class='bible'>Gen. 2:17<\/span>), made the eating an act of open defiance of the sovereignty of Jehovah, so it was in this case. The man who had been raised from herding cattle to be Gods vicegerent in Israel, here lifts the standard of open rebellion against his Sovereign. Then, again, an act of disobedience is aggravated by the high position of the offender. A common soldier who disobeys martial law is punished for his crime; but if the commander of the army violates it, he meets with a much more severe sentence. Men recognise the fact that the transgression of such a man deserves a heavier penalty, because his high and representative position makes his observance of law doubly obligatory. Such a man ought to be a living embodiment of obedience; he ought to show to those who are socially beneath him a life in perfect accordance with every jot and tittle of the law by which his very position implies that he is governed. Saul as king of Israel was bound by obligations above all his subjects to observe every Divine command with the strictest fidelity. Upon his acts depended to a very great extent the moral tone of the entire nationif he treated the word of the Lord as a word to be regarded or set aside as his humour dictated, many of his subjects would surely do the same. The welfare of the Hebrew commonwealth demanded therefore that so open and glaring act of defiance should be visited with a public and severe penalty. The spirit in which Saul met Samuels question, What hast thou done? shows also that there was no repentance after the deed. The words of the prophet seem framed to beget some acknowledgment of guiltthe very sight of the man who had been the channel by which all the favours of Jehovah had come to him, and from whose mouth he had received so many messages from the Most High God was calculated to beget in him some sense of his guilt. But there is no parallel to DavidsI have sinned against the Lord <\/p>\n<p>(2. Sam. <span class='bible'>1Sa. 12:13<\/span>)he meets Samuels question with words which have no ring of repentance about themwhich show no sense of the greatness of the sin he had committed. When we consider all the circumstances which surround this act we can see that the sentence was not heavier than the sin. <\/p>\n<p>3. <em>Its woeful miscarriage in the immediate future<\/em>. Sauls excuse for the act was the urgency of the situationthe danger which threatened the people at the hand of the Philistines. He pleads that he had disobeyed God in order to obtain from Him a fulfilment of His promisesthat he hoped by breaking His law to bring that success to his arms which had been promised only on condition of obedience. Well might Samuel say, Thou hast done foolishly, and the foolishness of sin was soon afterwards the bitter experience of both king and people. In nature God has certain laws, or established methods of working, by which good things come into the hand of men. But men must work in harmony with them and not in opposition to them if they would be partakers of the good. If a man expected to obtain the same results by acts which were in direct opposition to the known and established laws of the universe, he would be accounted nothing less than a madman. And there are physical laws the defiance of which all men know will not only be followed by no gain but with physical loss. No rational man thinks that he can throw himself over a precipice, for instance, and escape bodily injury and pain. Disobedience to the laws which govern matter can never bring the same results as obedience, and men never expect that it will do so. They know that if they break this hedge, a serpent will bite them (<span class='bible'>Ecc. 10:8<\/span>). But many a man, besides the first king of Israel, has acted as if he expected that observance and non-observance of moral law would be followed by the same results. Saul desired to defeat the Philistines, and God had promised to stand by him and his army so long as they clave to Him. But Saul here acts as though he expected to obtain the same blessing by forsaking God as by following Him! He offers a burnt offering to the Being whom he is defying, and looks for the same results as if he were walking in obedience to His word. But Gods moral laws, like his physical ones, go as straight forward as the mighty wheels in Ezekiels vision (<span class='bible'>Eze. 1:17<\/span>). Yea, they are far more fixed and unalterable, and the penalty of breaking them far more certain. God has suspended the laws of His physical universe, but never one of the laws of His moral kingdom. It is a law as firm as the throne of God, that whatsoever a man soweth, in moral acts, that he shall also reap (<span class='bible'>Gal. 6:7<\/span>), and men only make manifest their exceeding foolishness by expecting otherwise. When Saul found his two thousand men diminish to six hundred, and when the whole land was devastated by incursions of the heathen spoilers, both king and people knew from bitter experience that he does wisely who keeps the commandments of the Lord, and that there is no folly to compare with the foolishness of sin.<\/p>\n<p><em>OUTLINES AND SUGGESTIVE COMMENTS<\/em><\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>1Sa. 13:8<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa. 13:13<\/span>. The first test of faith, which Saul had to submit to, was a <em>theocratic necessity;<\/em> for Saul must first prove to the Lord by deeds that he wished to be unconditionally subject to the Lords will, to yield obedience to His word which was to be revealed to him by prophets, and to trust alone to His help. Such tests as Saul had to stand, are, in the life of princes and peoples, and of individuals, in the church as in every member of Gods people, a divine <em>significance;<\/em> failure to stand them leads many from the Lord, brings to naught Gods purposes, results in misfortune and destruction. The <em>individual elements<\/em> of Sauls probation, the typical significance of which elements for all times and circumstances of the kingdom of God is obvious, are found partly in his outward position, partly in his inner life. The <em>external position<\/em> of Saul, as to time and place, was one of extreme <em>distress<\/em>. This distressing and dangerous position gave occasion in <em>his heart<\/em> to the temptation to act contrary to Gods <em>will and command<\/em>. In the first place <em>fear<\/em> of the threatening danger seized on his heart; to fear joined itself <em>impatience<\/em>, which prevented him from waiting out the time appointed by Samuel; this produced <em>unquiet<\/em> in his mind, which drove him to take self-willed measures to help himself, and dissipated more and more his trust in God; then came <em>sophistical calculation<\/em> by his carnally obscured understanding; his heart frame towards God of immovable <em>trust<\/em> and <em>unconditional obedience<\/em> was given up. It was the root of <em>unbelief<\/em> from which all this sprang.<em>Langes Commentary<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>I. Sin is not estimated by God according to its outward form, but according to the amount and extent of the principle of evil embodied in that form. There may be as much of downright rebellion against God in what men would call a little sin, as in a series of what men would call flagrant offences. And when we say of a requirement of God that it was so small a matter as to render it marvellous that God should visit its violation with a penalty, we should remember that the smaller it was the more readily ought obedience to have been rendered, and the greater the proof of a wrong disposition, when obedience was refused, even in a little thing. II. The first wrong step is always marked by a peculiarity of evil which does not attach to any subsequent offences. Men are accustomed to palliate the first offence, because it is the first; a more accurate estimate would show that this habit of judging is thoroughly erroneous and fallacious. There is more to keep a man from committing a first offence, than there is to keep him from committing a second or any other criminal act. The impression of the command is at least one degree deeper than it can possibly be after it has been trifled with. The first sin involves the taking up of a new position, and this is harder work than to maintain it. It is assuming a character of disobedience, and this requires more hardihood than to wear it when it has once been put on. It is breaking through consistency, which is a strong barrier so long as it remans unbroken; but if once broken through sin becomes easy. All these things call on us, in fairness, to reverse our judgments on first offences; they suggest that these have an aggravation about them which belong not to other sins; and we thus are the less surprised that God, whose every judgment is right, should have visited Sauls first offence with peculiar displeasure.<em>Miller<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>Our faith is most commendable in the last act; it is no praise to hold out until we be hard driven; then, when we are forsaken of means, to live by faith in our God is worthy of a crown.<em>Bp. Hall<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>I. This portion of Scripture history teaches us the danger of infringing or trifling with the Divine commandments on the plea of <em>necessity.<\/em> There are many who would hesitate at the employment of dishonest, or even <em>questionable<\/em> means for the advancement of their interests generally, who would nevertheless occasionally, and under difficult and trying circumstances, dispense with the Divine law, and plead the peculiar necessity of the case for their justification. They are too apt to suppose that such a deviation from their known duty is rendered necessary, and excusable, from the urgency of their peculiar situation. Could there be any case of greater urgency than Sauls? Who can pretend to show a greater or more plausible necessity for deviating from a command of God? Yet his plea was utterly vain. II. The infatuation of supposing that, while disregarding the <em>essentials<\/em> of religion, faith and obedience, he could satisfy God with its <em>forms<\/em>. All external rites and forms are only valuable as means conducive to internal and practical piety; and, consequently, are so far from compensating for the want of this, that, without it, they become an unmeaning and unavailing service.<em>Lindsay<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>1Sa. 13:13<\/span>. It may probably strike many readers that foolishness is not exactly the term they would have employed in characterising the conduct of the king. They would have thought of presumption, of self-will, of distrust, and other like terms, but scarcely of foolishness. But the prophets word is the right one after all. It goes to the root of the matter. In his view and in that of all sacred writers, the lowest depths of human foolishnessits most astonishing and incredible manifestationwas in disobedience to the Lords commandment. There are two kinds of fools prominently noticed in Scripturethe fool who denies that there is any Godand the fool who does not obey God, though he does not deny His existence. And yet, if we probe the matter closely, we shall find that there is scarcely more than an impalpable film of real difference between them. One may as well believe there is no God as not obey Him.<em>Kitto<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>1Sa. 13:14<\/span>. The phrase a man after Gods own heart, has no reference to the piety or virtues of private and personal character; for no mere man in that respect has come up to the standard of the Divine law. It is used solely with regard to official fidelity in the service of Jehovah in Israel (chap, <span class='bible'>1Sa. 2:35<\/span>); and David was certainly entitled to be characterised as a man after Gods own heart, from his ardent zeal and undeviating exertions for the interests of the true religion, in opposition to idolatry.<em>Jamieson<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>1. A man devout, not merely by fits and starts, but profoundly and habitually. <br \/>2. A man not self-willed, who would rule according to the command of God through the prophets. <br \/>3. A man who, when he had done wrong, would penitently submit to Gods chastenings, invincibly trust in Gods goodness, and faithfully strive to live more according to Gods will. (In these and similar points Saul and David might be contrasted).<em>Translator of Langes Commentary<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>1Sa. 13:15<\/span>. Sauls sinful act in offering sacrifice lest the people should be scattered from him, failed of its purpose. Wordly policy does not attain even its own temporal ends (See <span class='bible'>Joh. 11:48<\/span>). If we let this man thus alone, the Romans will come and take away both our place and nation. They did not let Jesus alone; and therefore the Romans did come, and destroyed them.<em>Wordsworth<\/em>.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Preacher&#8217;s Complete Homiletical Commentary Edited by Joseph S. Exell<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>THE REIGN OF SAUL. <span class='bible'>1Sa. 13:1<\/span> to <span class='bible'>1Sa. 31:13<\/span><\/p>\n<p>The early days of Sauls reign, <span class='bible'>1Sa. 13:1<\/span> to <span class='bible'>1Sa. 14:52<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p>Sauls Campaign Against the Philistines, <span class='bible'>1Sa. 13:1-4<\/span><\/p>\n<p>Saul reigned one year; and when he had reigned two years over Israel,<\/p>\n<p>2 Saul chose him three thousand men of Israel; whereof two thousand were with Saul in Michmash and in mount Beth-el, and a thousand were with Jonathan in Gibeah of Benjamin: and the rest of the people he sent every man to his tent.<\/p>\n<p>3 And Jonathan smote the garrison of the Philistines that was in Geba, and the Philistines heard of it. And Saul blew the trumpet throughout all the land, saying, Let the Hebrews hear.<\/p>\n<p>4 And all Israel heard say that Saul had smitten a garrison of the Philistines, and that Israel also was had in abomination with the Philistines. And the people were called together after Saul to Gilgal.<\/p>\n<p>1.<\/p>\n<p>How old was Saul when he began to reign? <span class='bible'>1Sa. 13:1<\/span><\/p>\n<p>Saul already had a son Jonathan who commanded a division of the army. Saul himself was hardly less than forty years of age, and Jonathan hardly less than twenty. Israelites did not go to war until they were twenty (<span class='bible'>Num. 1:3<\/span>). No number is in the Hebrew text in the first part of this verse, and the translation in the authorized version is a bit awkward. It is hard to understand the impact of such a statement as is made here. All we learn from it is that he reigned one year and then he reigned another year. The normal way of introducing a king was to give his age and then to tell how long he reigned (<span class='bible'>2Ki. 15:1-5<\/span>). We are left to wonder if this is the intention of the author here.<\/p>\n<p>2.<\/p>\n<p>What was the purpose of the 3,000 men chosen by Saul? <span class='bible'>1Sa. 13:2<\/span><\/p>\n<p>Saul was attempting to check the advance of the Philistines. He took the advance position himself in Michmash, a prominent overlook in the mountains of Ephraim near Beth-el. Beth-el was the famous spot where Jacob had seen a vision of the angels of God ascending and descending on a ladder set up on the earth (<span class='bible'>Gen. 28:10-22<\/span>). A thousand men were with Jonathan back in Gibeah, the home of Saul. Saul evidently felt that it was not necessary to keep the 330,000 men away from their homes and normal occupations. He sent the rest of the army home and manned the outposts with only a few soldiers.<\/p>\n<p>3.<\/p>\n<p>Where was Michmash? <span class='bible'>1Sa. 13:2<\/span> b<\/p>\n<p>Michmash is the present village of Mukhmas. The village is in ruins and lies on the northern ridge of the Wady Suweinit. Although it is only some ten miles north of Jerusalem, it is difficult to reach and takes a person some three hours and a half to make the journey on foot. Beth-el is northwest of this point, and it is some two hours journey away by the road if one were to walk. The mountain of Beth-el cannot be identified exactly. Beth-el itself was located on a very high ground, but the location is surrounded by heights.<\/p>\n<p>4.<\/p>\n<p>Why did Jonathan make his attack? <span class='bible'>1Sa. 13:3<\/span><\/p>\n<p>Jonathan was closer to the garrison which the Philistines kept in Gibeah. Jonathan was a very brave man and won the respect and admiration of all the Israelites by his daring exploits. By winning this initial skirmish, Jonathan gave courage to the rest of the people. Saul took advantage of the situation and publicized the victory widely.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: College Press Bible Study Textbook Series<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>(1) <strong>Saul reigned one year.<\/strong>The only possible literal translation of the Hebrew of this verse is, Saul was the son of one year (<em>i.e., <\/em>one year old); he began to reign, &amp;c. In several places in the Books of Samuel the numbers are quite untrustworthy (we have another instance of this in the 5th verse of this chapter). The present verse, however, is an old difficulty, the corruption or gap in the text dating from a far back period. The English translation is simply a probable, but conjectural, paraphrase. The Chaldee and some of the Rabbis thus strangely interpret it: Saul was an innocent child when he began to reignthat is, was as innocent as a one year old child, &amp;c. The Syriac and others paraphrase much as our English Version. The LXX. omit the verse altogether. The <em>Speakers Commentary <\/em>thus literally translates the Hebrew, marking with awhere a number probably originally stood: Saul wasyears old when he began to reign, and he reignedand two years over Israel. On the whole, the usually accepted meaning is that Saul had reigned one year when the events related in the last chapter took place, and after he had reigned two years he chose out the 3,000 men, and did what is related in this chapter.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Ellicott&#8217;s Commentary for English Readers (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> THE PHILISTINES AROUSED, <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:1-5<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><strong> 1<\/strong>. <strong> <\/strong> <strong> Saul reigned one year <\/strong> This verse, translated in accordance with its parallels in <span class='bible'>2Sa 2:10<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Sa 5:4<\/span>; 1Ki 14:21 ; <span class='bible'>1Ki 22:42<\/span>, and <span class='bible'>2Ki 8:26<\/span>, reads thus: <em> Saul was a year old when he began to reign, and he reigned two years over Israel. <\/em> All attempts to make the Hebrew text mean anything else are uncritical and do violence to the language. More literally, the Hebrew is, <em> A son of a year was Saul at his being king; <\/em> that is, upon his becoming king. So, too, in the passages referred to above, <em> A son of forty years was Ishbosheth; A son of thirty years was David, <\/em> etc. According to the Chaldee, which many have followed in their interpretation, the meaning is, <em> Saul was an innocent child when he began to reign; <\/em> that is, like a little child a year old. But this interpretation stands opposed to the <em> usus loquendi <\/em> of the language, as is seen in the passages above referred to, and others like them. It follows, therefore, that certain numerals have fallen out of the Hebrew text in both sentences, for it is evident both that Saul was more than a year old at the beginning of his reign, and that he reigned over Israel more than two years. This defect can now be supplied only by conjecture. According to Josephus, and <span class='bible'>Act 13:21<\/span>, he reigned <em> forty years; <\/em> and since he had a son old enough at the beginning of his reign to command a division of his army, it would seem that he must have been at least forty years old when he began to reign. It is difficult to reconcile this with the facts and dates of David&rsquo;s life, for he began to reign when thirty years old, (<span class='bible'>2Sa 5:4<\/span>,) and that was after Saul&rsquo;s death; and yet at the time of his victory over Goliath he must have been at least fifteen years old. Had Saul reigned twenty-five years before that event? That seems hardly possible; but we can fill up the defective text of this verse by no more authoritative numbers than those above given.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Whedon&#8217;s Commentary on the Old and New Testaments<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <strong> Analysis (<span class='bible'><strong> 1Sa 13:1-18<\/strong><\/span><\/strong> <strong> ). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.02em'> a <\/strong> Saul was one year old when he began to reign; and he reigned two years over Israel, and Saul chose him three thousand men of Israel, of which two thousand were with Saul in Michmash and in the mount of Beth-el, and a thousand were with Jonathan in Gibeah of Benjamin, and the remainder of the people he sent every man to his tent (<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:1-2<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.02em'><strong> b <\/strong> And Jonathan smote the garrison of the Philistines that was in Geba: and the Philistines heard of it. And Saul blew the trumpet throughout all the land, saying, &ldquo;Let the Hebrews hear.&rdquo; And all Israel heard say that Saul had smitten the garrison of the Philistines, and also that Israel was had in abomination with the Philistines. And the people were gathered together after Saul to Gilgal (<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:3-4<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.02em'><strong> c <\/strong> And the Philistines assembled themselves together to fight with Israel, thirty units of chariots, and six units of horsemen, and people as the sand which is on the seashore in number: and they came up, and encamped in Michmash, eastward of Beth-aven. When the men of Israel saw that they were in a strait (for the people were distressed), then the people did hide themselves in caves, and in thickets, and in rocks, and in coverts, and in pits. Now some of the Hebrews had gone over the Jordan to the land of Gad and Gilead; but as for Saul, he was yet in Gilgal, and all the people followed him trembling (<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:5-7<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.02em'><strong> d <\/strong> And he tarried seven days, according to the set time that Samuel expected, but Samuel came not to Gilgal; and the people were scattered from him. And Saul said, Bring here the burnt-offering to me, and the peace-offerings. And he offered the burnt-offering (<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:8-9<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.02em'><strong> e <\/strong> And it came about that, as soon as he had made an end of offering the burnt-offering, behold, Samuel came, and Saul went out to meet him, in order that he might salute him. And Samuel said, &ldquo;What have you done?&rdquo; (<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:10-11<\/span> a) <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.02em'><strong> f <\/strong> And Saul said, &ldquo;Because I saw that the people were scattered from me, and that you did not come within the days appointed, and that the Philistines assembled themselves together at Michmash, therefore said I, &lsquo;Now will the Philistines come down on me to Gilgal, and I have not entreated the favour of YHWH.&rsquo; I forced myself therefore, and offered the burnt-offering&rdquo; (<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:11-12<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.02em'><strong> e <\/strong> And Samuel said to Saul, &ldquo;You have done foolishly. You have not kept the commandment of YHWH your God, which he commanded you. For now would YHWH have established your kingship over Israel for ever. But now your kingship will not continue. YHWH has sought him a man after his own heart, and YHWH has appointed him to be war-leader over his people, because you have not kept what YHWH commanded you&rdquo; (<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:13-14<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.02em'><strong> d <\/strong> And Samuel arose, and took the road up from Gilgal to Gibeah of Benjamin (<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:15<\/span> a). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.02em'><strong> c <\/strong> And Saul numbered the people who were present with him, about six hundred men (<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:15<\/span> b). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.02em'><strong> b <\/strong> And Saul, and Jonathan his son, and the people who were present with them, abode in Geba of Benjamin (<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:16<\/span> a). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.02em'><strong> a <\/strong> But the Philistines encamped in Michmash. And the spoilers came out of the camp of the Philistines in three companies, one company turned into the way that leads to Ophrah, to the land of Shual; and another company turned the way to Beth-horon; and another company turned the way of the border which looks down on the valley of Zeboim toward the wilderness (<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:16-18<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p> Note that in &lsquo;a&rsquo; Saul&rsquo;s &lsquo;army&rsquo; is spread in three places in the heights, and in the parallel the Philistine spoilers go out to three places to obtain spoil. In &lsquo;b&rsquo; Jonathan captures Geba, and the call goes out to the tribes, and in the parallel Saul and Jonathans abide in Geba. In &lsquo;c&rsquo; the Philistines are numbered and are a powerful force, and in the parallel Saul&rsquo;s small army is numbered. In &lsquo;d&rsquo; Saul comes to Gilgal and because Samuel does not arrive &lsquo;to time&rsquo; disobediently offers the burnt offering, and in the parallel Samuel leaves Gilgal and Saul. In &lsquo;e&rsquo; Samuel asks Saul what he has done, and in the parallel announces YHWH&rsquo;s verdict on his action. Centrally in &lsquo;f&rsquo; Saul with many excuses admits his disobedience. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Commentary Series on the Bible by Peter Pett<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <strong> Chronological Details Of Saul&rsquo;s Reign (<span class='bible'><strong> 1Sa 13:1<\/strong><\/span><\/strong> <strong> ). <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 1Sa 13:1<\/strong><\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'><strong> &lsquo;<\/strong> Saul was one year old when he began to reign, he reigned two years over Israel.&rsquo; <\/p>\n<p> There can be no real doubt that the above is how the Hebrew should be translated, for all other suggestions are bad Hebrew and are with a view to avoiding the obvious difficulty of the verse. And furthermore it is consistent with the later pattern used for introducing the reigns of Israel&rsquo;s kings. But if we take into account the ancient use of numbers it actually presents us with no difficulty at all. It would appear that the original source did not have any reliable information about Saul&rsquo;s statistics and thus used a convention which all would have recognised at the time. Life was regularly seen as being in three stages, initially the growth to maturity which was stage one, then the period of maturity which was stage two, and finally the period of old age which was stage three, and this was especially so when no note was being kept by a recorder of the passage of time. In the first period a person would be described as being &lsquo;one year old&rsquo;. In the second period he would be described as being &lsquo;two years old&rsquo;. In the third period he would be described as being &lsquo;three years old&rsquo;. This may seem strange to us but many examples of this very practise have been discovered by anthropologists among primitive tribes today (as witness the case of the Malaccan above). Thus here the writer is simply saying that Saul was not yet twenty (see <span class='bible'>Lev 27:3<\/span>) when he began to reign, and that he reigned into middle age but did not reach either sixty (<span class='bible'>Lev 27:3<\/span>) or possibly fifty (<span class='bible'>Num 4:3<\/span> ff). Twenty years old was the age at which a man in Israel became of age to be drafted into the army. Alternatives may be that maturity commenced at twenty five (<span class='bible'>Num 8:24-26<\/span>) or even thirty (<span class='bible'>Num 4:3<\/span> ff). <\/p>\n<p> But what was important to the writer was that he indicate that he died before he reached &lsquo;the third age&rsquo; because that demonstrated that God had cut short his life prematurely, thus demonstrating His displeasure. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Commentary Series on the Bible by Peter Pett<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 1Sa 13:1<\/strong><\/span> <strong> &nbsp;Saul reigned one year; and when he had reigned two years over Israel, <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 1Sa 13:1<\/strong><\/span><\/strong> <strong> <\/strong> <strong><em> Comments &#8211; <\/em><\/strong> The text of <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:1<\/span> is difficult for translators. The Hebrew text literally reads, &ldquo;a son of a year in his reigning,&rdquo; while the <em> KJV<\/em> translates &ldquo;Saul reigned one year.&rdquo; Many English translations reflect the difficulty of translating this phrase.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'><em> ASV<\/em>, &ldquo;Saul was (1) forty years old when he began to reign; and when he had reigned two years over Israel, 1) The number is lacking in the Hebrew text, and is supplied conjecturally.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'><em> DRC<\/em>, &ldquo;Saul was a child of one year when he began to reign, and he reigned two years over Israel.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'><em> Rotherham<\/em>, &ldquo;Saul was (thirty) years old when he began to reign; and, when he had reigned two years over Israel.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'><em> HNV<\/em>, &ldquo;Sha&#8217;ul was [forty] years old when he began to reign; and when he had reigned two years over Yisra&#8217;el.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'><em> RSV<\/em>, &ldquo;Saul was . . . years old when he began to reign; and he reigned . . . and two years over Israel.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'><em> YLT<\/em>, &ldquo;A son of a year <em> is<\/em> Saul in his reigning, yea, two years he hath reigned over Israel&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p> Peter Pett, in his work &ldquo;The Use of Numbers in the Ancient Near East and In Genesis,&rdquo; suggests that <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:1<\/span> gives us a primitive example of the ancient Hebrew numbering system. He translated this verse to literally read, &ldquo;Saul was one year old when he began to reign, and he reigned two years in Jerusalem.&rdquo; He explains that the later kings beginning with David had recorders who recorded the ages of the kings when they started and ended their reigns. When these recorders looked back on the reign of Saul, there was no record of his age when he began to reign. Therefore, since they knew that Saul began to reign as a youth and died in his maturity, they referred to his youth as &ldquo;a son of a year&rdquo; and to his reign as &ldquo;two years.&rdquo; The number two represents &ldquo;a few&rdquo; as seen in other verses written during this period of Hebrew history (see <span class='bible'>1Ki 17:12<\/span>, <span class='bible'>2Ki 6:10<\/span>). [27]<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'> [27] Peter Pett, &ldquo;The Use of Numbers in the Ancient Near East and in Genesis,&rdquo; [on-line]; accessed 3 August 2009; available from http:\/\/www.geocities.com\/genesiscommentary\/numbers.html; Internet.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>1Ki 17:12<\/span>, &ldquo;And she said, As the LORD thy God liveth, I have not a cake, but an handful of meal in a barrel, and a little oil in a cruse: and, behold, I am gathering two sticks , that I may go in and dress it for me and my son, that we may eat it, and die.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>2Ki 6:10<\/span>, &ldquo;And the king of Israel sent to the place which the man of God told him and warned him of, and saved himself there, not once nor twice .&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 1Sa 13:3-4<\/strong><\/span> <strong><em> Comments Saul&rsquo;s Display of Pride &#8211; <\/em><\/strong> This was a touch of pride on Saul&#8217;s part, to boast in his strength. Yet, Jonathan and one thousand men were in the battle, not Saul with his two thousand men.<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 1Sa 13:6<\/strong><\/span> <strong> &nbsp;When the men of Israel saw that they were in a strait, (for the people were distressed,) then the people did hide themselves in caves, and in thickets, and in rocks, and in high places, and in pits.<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:6<\/span><\/strong> <strong> &ldquo;in a strait&rdquo;<\/strong> <strong><em> Comments &#8211; <\/em><\/strong> Or, &ldquo;hard pressed.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 1Sa 13:8<\/strong><\/span> <strong> &nbsp;And he tarried seven days, according to the set time that Samuel had appointed: but Samuel came not to Gilgal; and the people were scattered from him.<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:8<\/span><\/strong> <strong> &ldquo;And he tarried seven days, according to the set time that Samuel had appointed&rdquo;<\/strong> <strong><em> Comments &#8211; <\/em><\/strong> When Saul wanted to inquire of the Lord, Samuel had told him to go and wait seven days at Gilgal for Samuel (<span class='bible'>1Sa 10:8<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>1Sa 10:8<\/span>, &#8216;And thou shalt go down before me to Gilgal; and, behold, I will come down unto thee, to offer burnt offerings, and to sacrifice sacrifices of peace offerings: seven days shalt thou tarry, till I come to thee, and shew thee what thou shalt do.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 1Sa 13:11<\/strong><\/span> <strong> &nbsp;And Samuel said, What hast thou done? And Saul said, Because I saw that the people were scattered from me, and that thou camest not within the days appointed, and that the Philistines gathered themselves together at Michmash;<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:11<\/span><\/strong> <strong><em> Comments &#8211; <\/em><\/strong> Saul&rsquo;s reaction to his wrongdoing was to give excuses. This is human reason.<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 1Sa 13:12<\/strong><\/span> <strong> &nbsp;Therefore said I, The Philistines will come down now upon me to Gilgal, and I have not made supplication unto the LORD: I forced myself therefore, and offered a burnt offering.<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:12<\/span><\/strong> <strong><em> Comments &#8211; <\/em><\/strong> Saul was justifying his sin and making an excuse (<span class='bible'>Pro 28:13<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>Pro 28:13<\/span>, &ldquo;He that covereth his sins shall not prosper: but whoso confesseth and forsaketh them shall have mercy.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 1Sa 13:14<\/strong><\/span> <strong> But now thy kingdom shall not continue: the LORD hath sought him a man after his own heart, and the LORD hath commanded him to be captain over his people, because thou hast not kept that which the LORD commanded thee.<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 1Sa 13:14<\/strong><\/span><\/strong> <strong> <\/strong> <strong><em> Comments &#8211; <\/em><\/strong> After the Lord took the kingdom from Saul, He looked for a man after His own heart. This qualification was found in David (<span class='bible'>Act 13:22<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>Act 13:22<\/span>, &ldquo;And when he had removed him, he raised up unto them David to be their king; to whom also he gave testimony, and said, I have found David the son of Jesse, a man after mine own heart , which shall fulfil all my will.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 1Sa 13:22<\/strong><\/span> <strong> &nbsp;So it came to pass in the day of battle, that there was neither sword nor spear found in the hand of any of the people that were with Saul and Jonathan: but with Saul and with Jonathan his son was there found.<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 1Sa 13:22<\/strong><\/span><\/strong> <strong> <\/strong> <strong><em> Comments &#8211; <\/em><\/strong> Neither did the children of Israel have swords and spears in the days of Deborah and Barak.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Everett&#8217;s Study Notes on the Holy Scriptures<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong><\/p>\n<p><\/strong> The Invasion of the Philistines<strong><\/p>\n<p> v. 1. Saul reigned one year,<\/strong> literally, &#8220;A son of [probably forty] years was Saul when he became king&#8221;; <strong> and when he had reigned two years over Israel<\/strong> (he was king, as nearly as can be estimated, twenty-two years), <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 2. Saul chose him three thousand men of Israel,<\/strong> evidently from the total number of those who were able to bear arms<strong> ; whereof two thousand were with Saul in Michmash,<\/strong> some eight miles northeast of Jerusalem, <strong> and in Mount Bethel,<\/strong> the range on which the old Bethel lay, <strong> and a thousand were with Jonathan,<\/strong> the valiant son of Saul, <strong> in Gibeah of Benjamin; and the rest of the people he sent every man to his tent,<\/strong> he dismissed them to their homes. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 3. And Jonathan smote the garrison of the Philistines that was in Geba,<\/strong> on the hill near his home town, <span class='bible'>1Sa 10:5<\/span>, thereby taking the offensive against the invaders; <strong> and the Philistines heard of it. And Saul blew the trumpet throughout all the land, saying, Let the Hebrews hear;<\/strong> the Israelites, especially those living west of Jordan, should know of Jonathan&#8217;s heroic exploit, arouse themselves to action against the oppressors, and fight for their freedom. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 4. And all Israel heard say that Saul,<\/strong> who is named as the chief commander of the military forces of Israel, <strong> had smitten a garrison of the Philistines, and that Israel also was had in abomination with the Philistines<\/strong>, literally, &#8220;was ill-smelling,&#8221; <span class='bible'>Gen 34:30<\/span>, said of one who is thoroughly despised and hated. <strong> And the people were called together after Saul to Gilgal,<\/strong> summoned to the old mustering-place to make ready for the campaign against the Philistines. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 5. And the Philistines gathered themselves together,<\/strong> they quickly mobilized an army, <strong> to fight with Israel, thirty thousand chariots,<\/strong> or, one thousand, as the text seems originally to have had, <strong> and six thousand horsemen, and people as the sand which is on the seashore in multitude; and they came up,<\/strong> from the lowlands of Philistia, <strong> and pitched in Michmash,<\/strong> where Saul had first been stationed, <strong> eastward from Beth-aven,<\/strong> literally, &#8220;over against, in front of, Beth-aven,&#8221; which itself was east of Michmash, <span class='bible'>Jos 7:2<\/span>. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 6. When the men of Israel saw that they were in a strait,<\/strong> in a most difficult and dangerous position, <strong> (for the people were distressed,<\/strong> oppressed by the enemy, who robbed and plundered as they chose,) <strong> then the people did hide themselves in caves, and in thickets,<\/strong> secluded places in thorny undergrowth, <strong> and in rocks,<\/strong> in clefts and caves of the hills, <strong> and in high places,<\/strong> strongly built towers in lonely situations, and in pits. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 7. And some of the Hebrews went over Jordan to the land of Gad and Gilead,<\/strong> the territory of the two and one half tribes. <strong> As for Saul, he was yet in Gilgal,<\/strong> in the lowlands near Jordan, <strong> and all the people,<\/strong> the soldiers summoned to duty against the oppressors, <strong> followed him trembling,<\/strong> literally, &#8220;they trembled after him,&#8221; utterly lacking in the spirit necessary to throw off the yoke of the tyrants. It was a time of trial for Saul and for all Israel, a period such as comes upon all Christians from time to time, to test their faith. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Popular Commentary on the Bible by Kretzmann<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong>SAUL<\/strong>&#8216;S <strong>PROBATION<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>FAILURE<\/strong> (<strong>CHS<\/strong>. 13-15.).<\/p>\n<p><strong>EXPOSITION<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>WAR<\/strong> <strong>AGAINST<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>PHILISTINES<\/strong> (verse 1-14:46).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:1<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Saul&#8217;s age and length of reign. <strong>Saul reigned one year<\/strong>. This verse literally translated is, &#8220;Saul was one year old when he began to reign, and he reigned two years over Israel.&#8221; In its form it exactly follows the usual statement prefixed to each king&#8217;s reign, of his age at his accession, and the years of his kingdom (<span class='bible'>2Sa 2:10<\/span>; 2Sa 5:4; <span class='bible'>1Ki 14:21<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Ki 22:42<\/span>, etc.). The rendering of the A.V. is too forced and untenable to be worth discussing. As we have seen before, the numerals in the Books of Samuel are not trustworthy; but the difficulty here is an old one. The Vulgate translates the Hebrew literally, as we have given it; the Septuagint omits the verse, and the Syriac paraphrases as boldly as the A.V.: &#8220;When Saul had reigned one or two years.&#8221; The Chaldee renders, &#8220;Saul was as innocent as a one-year-old child when he began to reign.&#8221; In the Hexaplar version some anonymous writer has inserted the word <em>thirty, <\/em>rashly enough; for as Jonathan was old enough to have an important command (<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:2<\/span>), and was capable of the acts of a strong man (<span class='bible'>1Sa 14:14<\/span>), his father&#8217;s age must have been at least thirty-five, and perhaps was even more. As regards the length of Saul&#8217;s reign, St. Paul makes it forty years (<span class='bible'>Act 13:21<\/span>), exactly the same as that of David (<span class='bible'>1Ki 2:11<\/span>) and of Solomon (<span class='bible'>1Ki 11:42<\/span>); and Josephus testifies that such was the traditional belief of the Jews (&#8216;Antiq.,&#8217; <span class='bible'>1Sa 6:14<\/span>, <span class='bible'>1Sa 6:9<\/span>). On the other hand, it is remarkable that the word here for <em>years <\/em>is that used where the whole number is less than ten. The events, however, recorded in the rest of the book seem to require a longer period than ten years for the duration of Saul&#8217;s reign; thirty-two would be a more probable number, and, added to the seven and a half years&#8217; reign of Ishbosheth (see <span class='bible'>2Sa 5:5<\/span>), they would make up the whole sum of forty years ascribed by St. Paul to Saul&#8217;s dynasty. It is quite possible, however, that these forty years may even include the fifteen or sixteen years of Samuel&#8217;s judgeship. But the two facts, that all the three sons of Saul mentioned in <span class='bible'>1Sa 14:49<\/span> were old enough to go with him to the battle of Mount Gilboa, where they were slain; and that Ishbosheth, his successor, was forty years of age when his father died, effectually dispose of the idea that Saul&#8217;s was a very short reign.<\/p>\n<p><strong>OCCASION<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>FIRST<\/strong> <strong>WAR<\/strong> <strong>AGAINST<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>PHILISTINES<\/strong> (<span class='bible'>1Sa 14:2-7<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:2<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Saul chose him.<\/strong> Literally, &#8220;And Saul chose him,&#8221; the usual way of commencing the narrative of a king&#8217;s reign. He probably selected these 3000 men at the end of the war with the Ammonites, to strengthen the small bodyguard which he had gathered round him at Gibeah (<span class='bible'>1Sa 10:26<\/span>). As being always in arms, they would become highly disciplined, and form the nucleus and centre of all future military operations (see on <span class='bible'>1Sa 14:52<\/span>). He stationed these on either side of the defile in the mountain range of Bethel, so exactly described in <span class='bible'>Isa 10:28<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Isa 10:29<\/span>, where Sennacherib, as we read, leaves his carriage, <em>i.e.<\/em> his baggage, at Michmash, and after defiling through the pass, arrives at Geba. Gibeah, where Jonathan was posted with 1000 of these picked warriors, was Saul&#8217;s home, and his son would have the benefit there of the aid of Kish and Abner, while Michmash was the more exposed place, situate about seven miles northeast of Jerusalem. Conder (&#8216;Tent Work,&#8217; 2:110) describes this defile as &#8220;a narrow gorge with vertical precipices some 800 feet higha great crack or fissure in the country, which is peculiar in this respect, that you only become aware of its existence when close to the brink; for on the north the narrow spur of hills hides it, and on the south a flat plateau extends to the top of the crags. On the south side of this great chasm stands Geba of Benjamin, on a rocky knoll, with caverns beneath the houses, and arable land to the east; and on the opposite side, considerably lower than Geba, is the little village of Michmash, on a sort of saddle, backed by an open and fertile corn valley. This valley was famous for producing excellent barley.<strong> Every man to his tent.<\/strong> This with us would be a warlike phrase; but as the mass of the Israelites then dwelt in tents, it means simply their dispersion homewards; and so the Syriac translates, &#8220;He dismissed them each to his house&#8221; (see <span class='bible'>Psa 69:25<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:3<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>In Geba.<\/strong> By this garrison the Philistines commanded the further end of the defile, and they had also another outpost beyond it near Gibeah itself (<span class='bible'>1Sa 10:5<\/span>). Probably neither of these garrisons was very strong, and Saul may have intended that Jonathan should attack them while he held the northern end of the pass, which would be the first place assailed by the Philistines in force. As regards the word translated <em>garrison, <\/em>attempts have been made to render it <em>pillar, <\/em>and to represent it as a token of Philistine supremacy which Jonathan threw down, while others, with the Septuagint, take it as a proper name; but the word <em>smote <\/em>is strongly in favour of the rendering of the A.V. <strong>Let the Hebrews hear. <\/strong>Saul must have intended war when he thus posted himself and Jonathan in such commanding spots, and probably all this had been sketched out by Samuel (see on <span class='bible'>1Sa 10:8<\/span>). He now summons all Israel to the war. It is strange that he should call the people &#8220;Hebrews,&#8221; the Philistine title of contempt; but it is used again in verse 7, and of course in verse 19. The Septuagint reads, &#8220;Let the slaves revolt,&#8221; but though followed by Josephus, the change of text is not probable.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:4<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>That Saul had smitten. <\/strong>Though the achievement was actually Jonathan&#8217;s, yet it belonged to Saul as the commander-in-chief, and probably had been done under his instructions. <strong>Israel was had in abomination with the Philistines. <\/strong>They must have viewed with grave displeasure Israel&#8217;s gathering together to choose a king, and Saul&#8217;s subsequent defeat of the Ammonites, and retention with him of a large body of men, and so probably they had been for some time making preparations for war. Saul, therefore, knowing that they were collecting their forces, does the same, <strong>and the people were called together after Saul. <\/strong>Literally, &#8220;were cried after him,&#8221; <em>i.e.<\/em> were summoned by proclamation. For <strong>Gilgal<\/strong> see <span class='bible'>1Sa 7:16<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa 11:14<\/span>. This place had been selected because, as the valley opens there into the plain of Jordan it was a fit spot for the assembling of a large host. For its identification see Conder, &#8216;Tent Work,&#8217; <span class='bible'>1Sa 2:7-12<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:5<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Long before Saul could gather Israel the Philistines had completed their preparations, and invaded the country in overwhelming numbers; but <strong>thirty thousand chariots <\/strong>compared with <strong>six thousand horsemen <\/strong>is out of all proportion. Possibly the final <em>l<\/em> in Israel has been taken by some copyists for a numeral, and as it signifies thirty, it his changed 1000 into 30,000. Or, simpler still, <em>shin, <\/em>the numeral for 300, has been read with two dots, and so changed into 30,000. <strong>They came up, and pitched in Michmash. <\/strong>Saul had withdrawn eastward to Gilgal, and the Philistines had thus placed themselves between him and Jonathan. There is a difficulty, however, in the words <strong>eastward from Beth-aven;<\/strong> for as this, again, was east of Bethel, it puts the Philistines&#8217; camp too much to the east. As it is not, however, the regular phrase for eastward, some commentators render, &#8220;in front of Beth-avon.&#8221; &#8220;It means &#8216;the house of naught,&#8217; and was the name originally given to the desert east of Bethel, because of its barren character&#8221; (Conder, &#8216;Tent Work,&#8217; 2:108). The Philistines, however, had come in such numbers that their camp must have occupied a large extent of ground.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:6<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The people were distressed. <\/strong>Literally, were squeezed, pressed together, were in difficulties. The Philistines had so promptly answered Saul&#8217;s challenge, that the Israelites, forgetting their victory over Nahash, whose men, however, had probably very inferior arms to those worn by the Philistines, lost courage; and even the picked band of 2000 men dwindled to 600. As for the mass of the people, they acted with the most abject cowardice, hiding themselves in <strong>caves<\/strong>, of which there are very many in the limestone ranges of Palestine. David subsequently found safety in them when hunted by Saul. Also<strong> in thickets.<\/strong> The word as spelt here occurs nowhere else, nor do the versions agree as to its meaning. Most probably it signifies <em>clefts, <\/em>rifts or fissures in the <strong>rocks<\/strong>. The next word, rocks, certainly means precipitous <em>cliffs<\/em>;<em> <\/em>and thickets or thorn bushes would scarcely be placed between caverns and cliffs, both of which belong to mountains. <strong>In high places.<\/strong> This word occurs elsewhere only in <span class='bible'>Jdg 9:46<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Jdg 9:49<\/span>, where it is rendered <em>hold. <\/em>But this meaning is not supported by the ancient versions, and it more probably signifies a vault or crypt, which better suits the hiding place next mentioned, <strong>pits<\/strong>, <em>i.e.<\/em> tanks, artificial reservoirs for water, with which most districts were well supplied in Palestine, even before its conquest by Israel. They were absolutely necessary, as the rains fall only at stated periods, and the chalky soil will not hold water; when dry they would form fit places for concealment.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:7<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Some of the Hebrews.<\/strong> A contemptuous name for Israel (see <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:3<\/span>). If the reading is correct, it must be used here of a cowardly portion of the people (as in <span class='bible'>1Sa 14:21<\/span>), for the insertion of<strong> some of <\/strong>in the A.V. is unjustifiable. But by a very slight change, simply lengthening the stalk of one letter, we get a very good sense: &#8220;And they went over <em>the fords of <\/em>the Jordan <strong>to the land of Gad and Gilead<\/strong>,&#8221; <em>i.e.<\/em> to the mountainous district in which the Jordan rises.<\/p>\n<p><strong>SAUL<\/strong>&#8216;S <strong>RASH<\/strong> <strong>SACRIFICE<\/strong> (<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:8-14<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:8<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Seven days, according, to the set time.<\/strong> See on <span class='bible'>1Sa 10:8<\/span>. The lapse of time between Samuel&#8217;s appointment of the seven days during which Saul was to wait for him to inaugurate the war of independence, and the present occasion, was probably not so great as many commentators suppose; for <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:1<\/span> is, as we have seen, wrongly translated, and everything else leads to the conclusion that the defeat of the Ammonites, the choice of the 3000, and Jonathan&#8217;s attack on the garrison at Geba followed rapidly upon one another. As the Philistines would rightly regard Israel&#8217;s choice of a king as an act of rebellion, we cannot suppose them to have been so supine and negligent as not at once to have prepared for war. <strong>Had appointed.<\/strong> The Hebrew word for this has been omitted by some accident. It is given in the Septuagint and Chaldee and some <strong>MSS<\/strong>. The whole importance of the occurence arose out of its having been appointed by Samuel on his selection of Saul as king.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:9<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>A burnt offering,<\/strong> etc. The Hebrew has the definite article, <em>the burnt offering and the peace offerings, <\/em>which were there ready for Samuel to offer. <strong>He offered.<\/strong> Not with his own hand, but by the hand of the attendant priest, Ahiah, who was, we know, with him. Possibly, nevertheless, the Levitical law was not at this period strictly observed.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:10<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>That he might salute him. <\/strong>Literally, &#8220;bless him,&#8221; but the word is often used of a solemn salutation (<span class='bible'>2Ki 4:29<\/span>). It is evident that Samuel came on the seventh day, and that Saul in his impetuosity could not stay the whole day out.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:11<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>What hast thou done? <\/strong>The question implies rebuke, which Saul answers by pleading his danger. Each day&#8217;s delay made his small force dwindle rapidly away, and the Philistines might at any hour move down from Michmash upon him at Gilgal and destroy him. But it was the reality of the danger which put his faith and obedience to the trial.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:12<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>I have not made supplication unto Jehovah.<\/strong> Literally, &#8220;I have not stroked the face of Jehovah,&#8221; but used of making him propitious by prayer (<span class='bible'>Exo 32:11<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jer 26:19<\/span>). <strong>I forced myself. <\/strong>Saul pleads in his justification the imminence of the danger, and perhaps there are few who have faith enough to &#8220;stand still and see the salvation of Jehovah&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Exo 14:13<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:13<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Thou hast done foolishly. <\/strong>Saul had not only received an express command to wait seven days, but it had been given him under special circumstances, and confirmed by the fulfilment of the appointed signs. He knew, moreover, how much depended upon his waiting, and that obedience to the prophet&#8217;s command was an essential condition of his appointment. Nevertheless, in his impatience and distrust of Jehovah, he cannot bide the set time; not really because of any wish to propitiate God, but because of the effect to be produced upon the mind of the people. It was tedious to remain inactive; his position in the plains was. untenable; at any moment his retreat to the mountains might be cut off; and so he prefers the part of a prudent general to that of an obedient and trustful servant of God. And we may notice that there is no confession of wrong on his part. His mind rather seems entirely occupied with his duty as a king, without having regard to the higher King, whom it ought to have been his first duty to obey.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:14<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Jehovah hath sought him a man after his own heart.<\/strong> The language of prophecy constantly describes that as already done which is but just determined upon. As David was but twenty-three years of age at Saul&#8217;s death, he must now have been a mere child, even if he was born, (see <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:1<\/span>). But the Divine choice of Saul, which upon his obedience would that day have been confirmed, was now annulled, and the succession transferred elsewhere. Years might elapse before the first earthly step was taken to appoint his successor (<span class='bible'>1Sa 16:13<\/span>); nay, had Saul repented, we gather from <span class='bible'>1Sa 15:26<\/span> that he might have been forgiven: for God&#8217;s threatenings, like his promises, are conditional. There is no fatalism in the Bible, but a loving discipline for man&#8217;s recovery. But behind it stands the Divine foreknowledge and omnipotence; and so to the prophetic view Saul&#8217;s refusal to repent, his repeated disobedience, and the succession of David were all revealed as accomplished facts.<\/p>\n<p><strong>CONTINUANCE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>WAR<\/strong> (<span class='bible'>1Sa 15:15-18<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:15<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Samuel  gat him up from Gilgal to Gibeah of Benjamin.<\/strong> Samuel would pass by Gibeah on his way to his own home at Ramah; but he seems to have tarried there to encourage the people; and probably he carried instructions from Saul to Jonathan to unite his forces with him, as we next find the father and son there in company. Even if this be not so, yet friendly relations must have continued between Saul and Samuel, as the latter would otherwise certainly not have chosen Saul&#8217;s home for his halting place; nor would he go thither without seeing Jonathan, and giving him aid and counsel. Saul numbered. See on <span class='bible'>1Sa 11:8<\/span>. After summoning the whole nation there did not remain with him even as many as a third of his selected band.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:16<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>In Gibeah of Benjamin.<\/strong> This is an arbitrary change of the A.V. for <em>Geba, <\/em>which is the word in the Hebrew text. Our translators no doubt considered that as <em>Gibeah of Benjamin <\/em>occurs in the previous verse, this must be the same place. But our greater knowledge of the geography of the Holy Land enables us to say that Geba is right; for, as we have seen, it was at one end of the defile, at the other end of which was Michmash; and here alone could the small army of Saul have any chance of defending itself against the vast host of the Philistines. However much we may blame Saul&#8217;s disobedience, he was a skilful soldier and a brave man, and his going with his little band to the end of the pass to make a last desperate stand was an act worthy of a king.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:17<\/span><\/strong><strong>, <\/strong><strong><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:18<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The spoilers.<\/strong> The conduct of the Philistines is that of men over confident in their strength. They ought to have pounced at once upon Saul in the plain of Jordan, where their cavalry would have secured for them the victory, and then, following Samuel&#8217;s and Saul&#8217;s route, have seized the other end of the defile, and overpowered Jonathan. But they despised them both, and regarding the country as conquered, proceed to punish it, as probably they had cone on previous occasions, when no one had dared to make resistance. Leaving then the main army to guard the camp at Michmash, they sent out light armed troops to plunder the whole land. <strong>One company turned unto the way  to Ophrah, unto the land of Shual. <\/strong>This company went northward, towards Ophrah, a place five miles east of Bethel. The land of Shual, <em>i.e.<\/em> fox land, was probably the same as the land of Shalim in <span class='bible'>1Sa 9:4<\/span>. <strong>Another company,<\/strong> etc. This went eastward, towards Beth-heron, for which see <span class='bible'>Jos 10:11<\/span>. The third went to the south east, towards the wilderness of Judaea. Zeboim, and all the places mentioned, are in the tribe of Benjamin, which had committed the offence of making for itself a king. To the south Saul held the mountain fastnesses towards Jerusalem.<\/p>\n<p><strong>DESCRIPTION<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>ISRAEL<\/strong>&#8216;S <strong>EXTREME<\/strong> <strong>STATE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>OPPRESSION<\/strong> (<span class='bible'>Jos 10:19-23<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:19<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>There was no smith. <\/strong>This accounts for the contemptuous disregard of Saul by the Philistines. The people were disarmed, and resistance impossible. Apparently this policy had been long followed; but we need fuller information of what had happened between Samuel&#8217;s victory at Mizpah and Saul&#8217;s appointment as king, to enable us to understand the evident weakness of Israel at this time. But probably this description applies fully only to the districts of Benjamin, near the Philistines, The people further away had arms with which they defeated the Ammonites, and Saul and his men would have secured all the weapons which the enemy then threw away. But evidently no manufacture of weapons was allowed, and no one as far as possible permitted either to wear or possess arms.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:20<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The Israelites went down to the Philistines. <\/strong><em>I.e.<\/em> to their land. This could only have applied to the districts near the Philistines, unless we suppose that they set up forges also at their garrisons. <strong>To sharpen.<\/strong> The verb chiefly refers to such work as required an anvil and hammer. As regards the implements, not only do the versions disagree in their renderings, but the Septuagint has a very curious different reading, to the effect that at harvest time the Israelites had to pay the Philistines three shekels for repairing and whetting their tools. The <strong>share<\/strong> is more probably a <em>sickle. <\/em>The <strong>coulter<\/strong> is certainly a <em>ploughshare, <\/em>as rendered in <span class='bible'>Isa 2:4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Joe 3:10<\/span>. Of the <strong>ax<\/strong> there is no doubt; and the <strong>mattock<\/strong> is a heavy hoe for turning up the ground, as spades for that purpose are scarcely anywhere used, except in our own country.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:21<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>A file.<\/strong> Margin, <em>a file with mouths. <\/em>The word only occurs here, and is translated a file on the authority of Rashi. Almost all modern commentators agree that it means <em>bluntness, <\/em>and that this verse should be joined on to the preceding, and the two be translated, &#8220;But all the Israelites went down to the Philistines to sharpen his sickle, and his ploughshare, and his axe, and his mattock, whenever the edges of the mattocks, and the ploughshares, and the forks, and the axes were blunt, and also to set  the goads.&#8221; The Israelites were thus in a state of complete dependence upon the Philistines, even for carrying on their agriculture, and probably retained only the hill country, while their enemies were masters of the plains.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:22<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>There was neither sword, <\/strong>etc. Armed only with clubs and their farming implements, it is no wonder that the people were afraid of fighting the Philistines, who, as we gather from the description of Goliath&#8217;s armour, were clad in mail; nor is it surprising that they despised and neglected Saul and his few men, whom probably they regarded as an unarmed mob of rustics. The Ammonites probably were far less efficiently armed than the Philistines, who, as commanding the sea coast, could import weapons from Greece.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:23<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>And the garrison,<\/strong> etc. When the Philistines heard that Saul with his six hundred men had joined the small force already at Geba with Jonathan, they sent a body of men to occupy an eminence higher up in the defile which lay between Geba and Michmash (see on <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:2<\/span>). The purpose of this was to keep the route open, that so, when they pleased, they might send a larger body of troops up the defile in order to attack Saul. It would also keep a watch upon his movements, though they could have had no expectation that he would venture to attack them. It was this garrison which Jonathan so bravely attacked, and by his success prepared the way for the utter defeat of the enemy.<\/p>\n<p><strong>HOMILETICS<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:1-7<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The great antagonism.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The facts are<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. Saul, entering on the military organisation of his kingdom, forms a select force under the command of himself and Jonathan.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. The defeat of the Philistine garrison by Jonathan is announced to all Israel.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. This first success arouses the hostility of the Philistines, who threaten Israel with overwhelming numbers.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. The effect of this display of force is to dishearten the followers of Saul who waited at Gilgah The presence of the Philistines within the borders of Israel was inconsistent with the privileges originally granted, and was a perpetual source of danger and annoyance. One of the ends contemplated in seeking a king was to clear the promised land of foes. The normal state of the people of God was only realised when the land was the exclusive home of the descendants of Abraham. The reformation, in slow yet steady progress, created the ambition and effort to cast out the enemy. Saul&#8217;s movements, therefore, were a correct expression of national feeling, and in harmony with the high purpose of Israel&#8217;s existence. In this attempt to subdue the great enemy of the kingdom we have an historic representation of the great conflict which is ever being waged between the spiritual kingdom and the evils which largely hold possession of the world; and in the varying experience of Israel we see shadows of truths that find expression in Christian times.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> The <strong>EXISTENCE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>KINGDOM<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>CHRIST<\/strong> <strong>INVOLVES<\/strong> A <strong>CONFLICT<\/strong> <strong>WITH<\/strong> A <strong>WATCHFUL<\/strong>, <strong>POWERFUL<\/strong> <strong>FOE<\/strong> <strong>FOR<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>POSSESSION<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>EARTH<\/strong>. The separate existence of Israel, combined with the promise made to Abraham (<span class='bible'>Gen 15:7<\/span>), and the spiritual purpose to be wrought out for the glory of God, rendered war with the Philistines at this time inevitable. The existence of Christ&#8217;s kingdom in the actual separation to himself of those who form his Church, combined with his right to be King of every land and heart, and the prediction that he shall have the uttermost parts of the earth for his possession, involves ceaseless strife with men, spirits, customs, laws, principles, purposes, and all else, visible and invisible, that is incompatible with his full and blessed sway. Light is not more opposed to darkness, life to death, purity to corruption, than Christ and his holy rule are opposed to much that now governs human society.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> The <strong>EARLY<\/strong> <strong>EFFORTS<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>FAITHFUL<\/strong> <strong>ARE<\/strong> <strong>ENSAMPLES<\/strong> <strong>FOR<\/strong> <strong>FUTURE<\/strong> <strong>CONDUCT<\/strong>, <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>TRIUMPHS<\/strong> <strong>WON<\/strong> <strong>ARE<\/strong> <strong>AN<\/strong> <strong>EARNEST<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>WHAT<\/strong> <strong>MAY<\/strong> <strong>BE<\/strong> <strong>ON<\/strong> A <strong>LARGER<\/strong> <strong>SCALE<\/strong>. The early efforts of Saul and his followers were characterised by faith in their mission as people of God, loyalty to the Divine cause they represented, courage and self-denial for the good of the land, unity of aim and concentration of strength. They had-a right to believe in success, because the promised land was for Israel, and not for the idolatrous Philistine. The victory at Geba was a pledge of coming events. The war against sin has been carried on ever since the first promise cheered the heart of our fallen ancestor. But we may regard the exertions of the early Christian Church as the first organised effort, under the laws of the kingdom of Christ, for the extirpation of all sin and evil. The early Christians were fine examples of clear and deep conviction that they were the servants of Christ, and had a Divine mission to work out in an antagonistic world. And the splendid triumphs won, though, compared with the area of sin, as small as.was the capture of Geba relatively to the whole possessions of the Philistines, are an indication of what awaits the Church if only, laying aside internal strifes, worldly policies, self-indulgence, she will but brace her energies to the perfecting of the conquests already made. Novelties we need not; the old weapons, the old spirit, the old consecration, the old singleness of aim, will pull down strongholds still.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> The <strong>ANTAGONISM<\/strong> <strong>MAY<\/strong> <strong>GROW<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>INTENSITY<\/strong> <strong>AS<\/strong> A <strong>CONSEQUENCE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>SUCCESS<\/strong>. Up to a given point success in war arouses more thoroughly the energies of the defeated. The acquisition of Geba made Israel more than ever detestable to the Philistines, and developed their resources. The same effect was produced by the triumphs of Pentecost (<span class='bible'>Act 4:1-37<\/span>.). Subsequently rulers took counsel, being afraid &#8220;whereunto this would grow&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Act 5:24<\/span>), unless more severe measures were taken to suppress it. It was the necessarily aggressive spirit of Christianity, combined with its growing influence, that aroused the fierce, persecuting spirit of ancient Rome. The more a pure Christianity is urged on men, the more do evil passions arise in resistance. It is probable that there are seasons when the &#8220;principalities and powers&#8221; of the unseen world combine in all fierceness to arouse human antagonism to the gospel. The bitter hostility and outspoken defiance of the present day are in instructive coexistence with Christian efforts and triumphs surpassing in range any recorded in history.<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> <strong>HOPE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>FINAL<\/strong> <strong>VICTORY<\/strong> <strong>DEPENDS<\/strong> <strong>MORE<\/strong> <strong>ON<\/strong> <strong>OUR<\/strong> <strong>FAITH<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong> <strong>THAN<\/strong> <strong>ON<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>WEAKNESS<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>FOE<\/strong>. The followers of Saul became disheartened when they heard of the tremendous efforts of the Philistines. As Peter on the sea looked away from Christ at the waves, and began to sink, so these men lost hope when, forgetting the &#8220;mighty God of Jacob,&#8221; they fixed attention on the forces of the enemy. It was not a question of few or many Philistines, but of faith in their God. The <em>faintheartedness of Israel finds its counterpart in modern times. <\/em>The vast area over which evil reigns, the desperate vices that enchain thousands, the extent to which society is impregnated with principles alien to the gospel, the utter absorption of millions in matters purely material, the fierce assaults made on the supernatural character of Christianity, and the growing positiveness and intellectual licence of many who fight under the stolen banner of &#8220;science&#8221;these signs of power are brooded over, and the heart sinks for fear. This <em>faintheartedness is as irrational as it is sinful. <\/em>Is Christ a living Saviour? Is he <em>the Lord of all? <\/em>It is a simple question of <em>fact. <\/em>If <em>not<\/em>, then our Christianity is a delusion; we are without hope in the world, and life is an insoluble, awful, heart piercing enigma. But <em>if he is, <\/em>then <em>who <\/em>are men, or <em>what <\/em>are their resources? They are but creatures of a day, and their strength perishes. <em>He must <\/em>reign. On his own head his crown shall flourish.<\/p>\n<p><em>General lessons<\/em>:<em><\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong><em>. <\/em>Every Christian should inquire how far he, in loyalty to Christ and full conviction of his triumph, is doing his part in the common work of the Church.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. It is a matter of inquiry how far we may be impeding the progress of Christianity by compromising with the world in hope of lessening antagonism.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. It should guide our conduct to remember that the severest holiness of life, blended with the tenderest love, has ever accomplished the most enduring spiritual work.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. It will tend to nourish faith in the sufficiency of God if we, by thought and prayerfulness, habituate ourselves to actual fellowship with him.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:8-16<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Representative temptations.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The facts are<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. Saul, waiting at Gilgal for Samuel, gives orders for the observance of sacrificial worship.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. Towards the close of the ceremony, and before the full time was expired, Samuel makes his appearance.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. In reply to Samuel&#8217;s remonstrance, Saul assigns the reasons for his conductthe discouragement of the people, the non-arrival of Samuel, and the threatening attitude of the foe.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. Samuel charges Saul with having failed to keep the commandment of God, and declares that his family shall not succeed to the throne.<\/p>\n<p><strong>5<\/strong>. Samuel retires to Gibeah, whither Saul and his son also go with their followers. Whether the appointment to meet at Gilgal was that mentioned in <span class='bible'>1Sa 10:8<\/span>, or a subsequent arrangement, does not affect the fact that, in view of measures to be taken conjointly, Saul had been distinctly <em>commanded by God, <\/em>through the prophet, to wait seven days till Samuel came. Evidently it was a distinct understanding that in the coming effort to rid the land of the Philistines the <em>spiritual <\/em>power, represented by the, prophet of God, was to be prominent. Thus would the &#8220;manner of the kingdom&#8221; (<span class='bible'>1Sa 10:25<\/span>) be recognised, and Israel&#8217;s ruler, though a king, would still be the agent for working out a spiritual destiny. It was of immense importance that, having a king like unto other nations, Israel and the monarch should still be made to feel that, not the form of government, but the blessing of God granted in answer to prayer, and on due recognition of the spiritual institutions, was the most important thing. And the command to wait for the <em>spiritual <\/em>guide and ruler was eminently fitted to impress Saul and the people with the undiminished authority and value of the spiritual head. There is no evidence that the end of the seven days had come, only that it was nigh. Even had it come, the Author of the command was responsible for consequences, not Saul. The first duty of a subject is to obey law. Saul had no right to break the commandment of his King. The assumption of the control of spiritual functions violated a great principle in the eyes of the people. It would mean, the prophet of God can be dispensed with; the king can invent ways other than God&#8217;s of meeting pressing dangers; rigid obedience to God&#8217;s command is not expedient at all times; the religious arrangements in the recent settlement of the kingdom, impeding as they do the military movements, are defective; all must, by pressure of events, come into the monarch&#8217;s hands. Thus the very essence of the constitution, as approved by God and explained in act and word by Samuel (<span class='bible'>1Sa 9:26<\/span>, 1Sa 9:27; <span class='bible'>1Sa 10:1<\/span>, <span class='bible'>1Sa 10:8<\/span>, 1Sa 10:25; <span class='bible'>1Sa 12:13<\/span>, <span class='bible'>1Sa 12:14<\/span>), was set aside.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>LIFE<\/strong> <strong>INEVITABLY<\/strong> <strong>BRINGS<\/strong> <strong>WITH<\/strong> <strong>IT<\/strong> <strong>TEMPTATIONS<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>SACRIFICE<\/strong> <strong>CLEAR<\/strong> <strong>DUTY<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>SINFUL<\/strong> <strong>EXPEDIENCY<\/strong>. The difficulties surrounding Saul seemed to rise from the natural course of events. The defection of many of his followers was as readily accounted for, by the overwhelming force of the enemy and the inactivity enforced by the absence of Samuel, as it was, from a heathen point of view, pregnant with disaster. The military power of the nation, in being thus subject to spiritual arrangements, was less an arm of strength than a monarch might desire. The first operation of the subordination of man&#8217;s skill and force to the religious element of the national life was by no means promising. Was it not expedient to act without the spiritual authority as at present constituted? Now this temptation was no &#8220;strange thing.&#8221; It was just an early and sharply defined form of what Saul would be liable to all his days; for events and his own imperfect nature would constantly conspire to raise the question as to whether he would not better hold his own in war if he were not troubled by non-military considerations. The spiritual character of the kingdom would continually test his loyalty to God. His case was not singular.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>Moral life on earth involves trial. <\/em>Created moral existence is not possible apart from liability to the rival claims of duty to God and regard for self, in some form supposed to be more or less expedient. Temptation grows out of the conditions under which we live.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>Every special course of life is attended with temptations peculiar to its nature. <\/em>Saul as king would feel the pressure of what, as a man living in obscurity, he would not have known. Israel chosen of God to traverse the desert and attain to freedom and rest in Canaan were open to trials of faith which, as bondmen in Egypt, would not have come to them. Our Saviour himself endured temptations in virtue of his <em>unique <\/em>position as Founder of a spiritual kingdom.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> It is A <strong>MERCIFUL<\/strong> <strong>PROVIDENCE<\/strong> <strong>WHEN<\/strong> <strong>REPRESENTATIVE<\/strong> <strong>TEMPTATIONS<\/strong> <strong>COMING<\/strong> <strong>EARLY<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>LIFE<\/strong>&#8216;S <strong>CAREER<\/strong> <strong>ARE<\/strong> <strong>UNDER<\/strong> <strong>CIRCUMSTANCES<\/strong> <strong>MOST<\/strong> <strong>FAVOURABLE<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>RESISTANCE<\/strong>. The circumstances of a temptation tell wonderfully in the act of resisting. Should it find the mind predisposed by dallying with evil, or should it come in the absence of clear and recent indications of duty, with a sudden impulse, or insinuating itself into intricate considerations and engagements, the chances of its success would be increased as compared with opposite conditions. This temptation to sin came on Saul when he was free from the entanglements of a court and domestic politics; it was in sharp contrast <em>with a most explicit command<\/em>;<em> <\/em>it was counter to the recent instance of God&#8217;s help in presence of a great danger (<span class='bible'>1Sa 11:4-14<\/span>); and it came when his moral sense was at its best. Inasmuch as during coming years Saul would inevitably feel the force of temptations to assert his own methods and will as being apparently better than those indicated by the spiritual requirements of the kingdom, it <em>was really a mercy that this representative temptation came when it did, and in a form most easy to resist. <\/em>If resisted, a principle would assume an incipient form of habit. The moral strength of the man would be developed by exercise. Success over the foe, consequent on the first triumph <em>of faith in God and submission to his spiritual order, <\/em>would be a memorial for future inspiration. We <em>have here a clue to the solution of other trials. <\/em>It is too often imagined that the trial of Adam, of the Israelites at the Red Sea, of Christ in the desert, and of the apostles during the dark days of the crucifixion and death, were arbitrary, severe, and, at least, without a clear trace of kindness. But consider<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>Life in each case was liable to many temptations. <\/em>It was inseparable from Adam&#8217;s existence as a man on earth, from Israel&#8217;s march to and occupation of Canaan, from our Saviour&#8217;s position among men and the evil spirits who would act upon his soul, and from the apostolic career in face of Jewish and Gentile antagonism, that temptation again and again, in forms peculiar to each, would arise. So, also, with every man&#8217;s life.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. In each case the <em>conditions for resisting representative temptation of what was coming were most favourable at the entrance on the career. <\/em>Man in Eden was pure, free from bad impulse, independent of entanglements and want, familiar with the emphatic and recent command. Israel at the Red Sea had just seen marvellous and repeated tokens of the sufficiency of God to shelter them and ward off danger, and the command to go forward to the sea was explicit. Our Saviour when tempted of the devil was fresh from the baptism of the Holy Spirit, as yet not worn down by ingratitude and scorn, filled With the call to enter on his work in founding a <em>spiritual <\/em>kingdom. So, likewise, when a monarch, or pastor, or Church, or any individual first enters on an office or work, there is a freedom from the entanglements which spring from mixed relationships, an <em>eclat <\/em>which inspires hope, a sense of responsibility which makes the spirit sober and watchful, and a fame to win which appeals to the noblest sentiments of duty and honour.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>Resistance in each case would impart a moral force which would be of great advantage in all subsequent conflicts. <\/em>Had Adam said a final &#8220;nay&#8221; to the tempter, his moral conquest over all other temptations would have been comparatively insured. Imperfect as Israel were in the desert, their moral power was greatly strengthened both by the act of faith at the Red Sea and the consequent victory over Pharaoh. As One who had conquered in the desert, our Lord would doubtless confront the later temptations to exchange poverty and want and spiritual rulership for the pomp and outward splendour of an earthly kingdom with a more equable spirit. And the endurance of the apostles during those dark and harrowing hours prior to the resurrection would only render their faith a mightier power wherewith to face the persecution of men and the seeming tardiness of the world&#8217;s subjugation to Christ. So, likewise, those who are brought by Providence to bear temptation under favourable conditions when entering on a career actually receive a great mercy. They are enabled thereby, if they will, <em>to gain power for life and to qualify for higher service. <\/em>This will find illustration also with the young. Their early trials, under good conditions, make them more competent to cope with all that is sure to follow.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>SIN<\/strong> <strong>COMMITTED<\/strong> <strong>UNDER<\/strong> <strong>CONDITIONS<\/strong> <strong>FAVOURABLE<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>RESISTANCE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>TEMPTATION<\/strong> <strong>BECOMES<\/strong> <strong>THEREBY<\/strong> <strong>AGGRAVATED<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>CHARACTER<\/strong>. <em>Saul&#8217;s sin was great. <\/em>It was marked by deliberation and yet by extreme folly. He &#8220;forced himself.&#8221; The command was so clear, the risks of disobedience so palpable, that only a perverse ingenuity could persuade him to disobey. The effort to silence the conscience always aggravates a crime. Prompt, unquestioning obedience is due to clear commands. Man is not responsible for anything but duty. <em>The folly was conspicuous. <\/em>To break a clear command in order to offer an act of worship is the perfection of foolishness. Only a &#8220;lying spirit&#8221; could induce a man to honour God by dishonouring him. The blind reasoning of the heart when once clear duty is trifled with is extraordinary. It would be a wonderful revelation of perverted intellect if we could read the processes of thought by which men are led to force themselves to deliberate acts of sin.<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>PUNISHMENT<\/strong> <strong>FOLLOWING<\/strong> <strong>ON<\/strong> <strong>SIN<\/strong> <strong>INCLUDES<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>LOSS<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THAT<\/strong> <strong>FOR<\/strong> <strong>WHICH<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>SIN<\/strong> <strong>WAS<\/strong> <strong>COMMITTED<\/strong>. Two consequences ensued on Samuel&#8217;s exposure of Saul&#8217;s sinthe forfeiture of his family&#8217;s permanent possession of the throne of Israel, and the withholding of immediate interposition on behalf of the nation. Now it is obvious that Saul had yielded to the temptation in hope thereby of inspiring his followers to action, and of insuring the stability of his throne for himself and family in the subjugation of his foes. There was an eminent propriety in Saul&#8217;s sin being visited by a loss of the kingdom to his family. He was the people&#8217;s kingchosen because they desired a monarch. Therefore it was in harmony with the usual course of Providence that, though he sinned, he should be allowed to rule, and thus by his infirmities be the rod for their chastisement. Although representing in his virtues and failings the people who demanded a king, he was afforded by the recent trial a good opportunity of conforming to the higher spiritual order, and of thus becoming by degrees educated into the loftier spiritual aims of the national life. Therefore, failing to rise to the level essential to the Messianic conception of the kingdom, he proved the moral unfitness of his principles and methods for transmittal to successors. Have we not here <em>a truth of constant recurrence? <\/em>Sin is committed to realise a purpose, and the purpose is not realised, but is missed by the very act of sin. Our first parents sought the rest of satisfaction in taking the forbidden fruit; but whatever rest they had before was lost in the act of disobedience, as also the kind of rest sought by the deed. The unhappy man who, under pressure of circumstances as trying to him as the hosts of Philistia were to Saul, forces himself to commit a fraud in order to insure relief and final success in his enterprise, learns to his cost, when once the act is committed, that mental relief is further off than ever, and a remorseless course of events ultimately brings on ruin to the enterprise. &#8220;He that seeketh his life shall lose it.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><em>General lessons<\/em>:<em><\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong><em>. <\/em>When pursuing a path of duty, impatience with God&#8217;s ways should be strictly suppressed, or it will lay us open to the pressure of strong temptations.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. In the high service of God we may be placed in circumstances of extreme peril, but these should never shake confidence in his all-sufficiency.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. Sometimes the loftiest path of duty is &#8220;to be still,&#8221; and pray for grace &#8220;to enter not into temptation.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. The Christian is warranted, by the fact of the existence of &#8220;the kingdom,&#8221; as also by the experiences of the past, to believe that above all the forces that threaten the Church there is a Power that sometimes restrains its manifestation for purposes of discipline.<\/p>\n<p><strong>5<\/strong>. It is a profitable study for the Church to consider how far prayer is not effectual in consequence of the constant breach of plain commands.<\/p>\n<p><strong>6<\/strong>. It is the sign of a guilty conscience, and of the hardening effect of even one sin, that plausible reasons are ready at hand to justify conduct.<\/p>\n<p><strong>7<\/strong>. If we prove ourselves unfit for service by our lack of spirituality, Providence will sooner or later remove us for others more spiritual.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:17-23<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The ramifications of evil.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The facts are<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. In the absence of Divine interposition, and consequent on Saul&#8217;s inability to resist advance, the Philistines develop their forces and plunder certain districts of country.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. As a matter of policy on their part, and as one result of Saul&#8217;s transgression, the Philistines deprive the people of the ordinary means of conducting warfare.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. This state of things necessitates Saul&#8217;s protracted inactivity, and inflicts considerable inconvenience on the people with respect to their daily pursuits in agriculture. Although we cannot say precisely what course events would have taken had Saul, in loyalty to God, awaited the arrival of Samuel (<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:8-10<\/span>), yet the whole history of Israel and the recent promises made through Samuel (<span class='bible'>1Sa 12:20-25<\/span>) lead to the belief that, as when Jabesh-Gilead was in danger help came from God (<span class='bible'>1Sa 11:6<\/span>), so now the Philistines would have been scattered by a Power more than human. The facts given in this paragraph appear to be designed to prepare the way for the narrative of Jonathan&#8217;s heroism in the following chapter; at the same time they illustrate, in themselves, some truths of wider range than Israel&#8217;s political and social condition. We have here an instance of<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>DEPRESSING<\/strong> <strong>INFLUENCE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> A <strong>SENSE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>GUILT<\/strong> <strong>ON<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>CONDUCT<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>AFFAIRS<\/strong>. The military inactivity and general helplessness of Saul after Samuel&#8217;s interview with him (<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:11-14<\/span>) are in striking contrast with his energy at other times, and are not altogether to be ascribed to the absence of special Divine interposition. The explanation is to be sought in his personal conviction of sin. There was no joy, no hope, no spring in his soul, no eagerness for a close conflict with the foe; and that, too, because a sense of sin brought moral paralysis upon his entire nature. The sense of guilt is not always present in men, but <em>when it is brought home to a man it exercises a depressing influence on his entire life, <\/em>and seriously affects the transaction of affairs. Conscience, when guilty, not only &#8220;makes cowards of us all,&#8221; but it robs life of brightness, drains the springs of hope, fetters the operation of the faculties, and impairs the sum total of energy. No man&#8217;s life is made the most of as long as some unrepented and unforgiven sin haunts his spirit. This is the reverse side of another fact, namely, that the soul possessed of the peace and joy of the reconciled is in a condition to render its best service to the world, and to attain to the most perfect development of its powers. The wisdom of every one oppressed with a sense of guilt is to humble himself before God, and seek in Christ forgiveness and power for a truer life in future.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>MANIFOLD<\/strong> <strong>RAMIFICATIONS<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>EVIL<\/strong>. The sin of Saul did not begin and end with himself. His failure in duty affected the general interests of his kingdom. Even the brief narrative before us enables us to see how directly and indirectly the following circumstances were connected with his disobediencenamely, the inability of Israel to assail the threatening host; the depredations of the three divisions of the Philistine army; the private and social misery over a considerable area inseparable from the raids of the invader; the cutting off of the ordinary means for waging successful war; the impediments to the pursuits of trade and agriculture; the general humiliation and dread brought on the non-combatants of the land; and the withdrawal for a while of the counsels and encouragements of the prophet of God. The truth thus exemplified in the instance of a monarch&#8217;s sin <em>finds expression also in every sin, and especially in sins of persons in responsible positions. <\/em>No sin can end in the act or in the person of the sinner. It impairs the tone and force of the entire man; it adds another item to the germs of future sorrow and shame; it further disqualifies for conferring on the world spiritual good; it gives a stronger taint of evil to the current of thought and feeling which flows out from the inner man to the world. Sin in us is as a wave of influence that spreads out, by laws of association and impulse, over the whole area of the spirit, and modifies all conduct for the worse. Especially is this true of persons in office and of parents. A monarch&#8217;s official acts reach all classes. A parent&#8217;s sin ramifies through the homeinducing, it may be, loss of peace, certainly loss of hallowed influence over children, and possibly ruin to health in offspring.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>UNFAITHFULNESS<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>SERVICE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong> <strong>DEPRIVES<\/strong> <strong>US<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> A <strong>MOST<\/strong> <strong>IMPORTANT<\/strong> <strong>MEANS<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>ACCOMPLISHING<\/strong> <strong>OUR<\/strong> <strong>MISSION<\/strong> <strong>AS<\/strong> <strong>CHRISTIANS<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>WORLD<\/strong>. The scarcity of smiths and weapons of war is evidently associated by the historian with the disobedience of Saul. It is possible for Christian men engaged in the endeavour to maintain and extend the kingdom of Christ to be brought into an analogous condition as a consequence of their manifest unfaithfulness. In our conflict with the world it is of supreme importance that we make use of the ever available and potent instrument<em>influence of character. <\/em>With this as a weapon we can accomplish much, by the blessing of God. If this be lost, if by our manifest inconsistencies before the world we virtually place this instrument of war at the feet of the men whom we seek to bring to Christ, then we shall be as powerless with them as was Saul and his people when the Philistines had control of their smiths and weapons of war.<\/p>\n<p><em>General lessons<\/em>:<em><\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong><em>. <\/em>The general spiritual power of our life will be in proportion as we keep pure, or, in case of falling into sin, at once humble ourselves before God and seek for pardon and a right spirit (<span class='bible'>Psa 51:6-13<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. It is an encouragement to holiness and obedience to know that the ramifications of righteousness may become as wide as are those of sin.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. It is a mercy to know that, though the enemy may sometimes triumph over the servants of Christ because of their weakness of character, yet the eternal Source of strength is in reserve, and will manifest himself.<\/p>\n<p><strong>HOMILIES BY B. DALE<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:1-7<\/span><\/strong><strong>. (MICHMASH, GIBEAH, GEBA, GILGAL.)<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The trumpet sounded.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>&#8220;And Saul blew the trumpet throughout all the land, saying, Let the Hebrews hear.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. The great conflict between good and evil which has been waged from the first (<span class='bible'>Gen 3:15<\/span>) has been concentrated in every age on some particular issue. At this time it was whether Israel and the worship of the true God or the Philistines and the worship of idols should prevail. It was thus of the highest importance in relation to the kingdom of God upon earth.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. The Philistines were old enemies and powerful oppressors (<span class='bible'>Jdg 3:3<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jdg 10:7<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jdg 13:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa 7:2<\/span>). During the administration of Samuel they were held in check (<span class='bible'>1Sa 7:13<\/span>), although they appear to have had military posts or garrisons in the land (<span class='bible'>1Sa 10:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa 10:3<\/span>), and the overthrow of one of these by Jonathan (at Geba, four miles north of Gibeah, and opposite Michmash) gave the signal for renewed conflict. Having evacuated Michmash, where he had stationed himself with an army of 2000, Saul summoned all the men of Israel to gather to him at Gilgal; but the advancing hosts of the enemy filled the country with terror, so that he was left with only 600 followers, and found it necessary, after his interview with Samuel, to join his son Jonathan at Gibeah (Geba) (<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:2<\/span>, <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:16<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa 14:2<\/span>). Meanwhile the enemy occupied Michmash, whence three companies of spoilers issued, plundering the plains and valleys. A second and greater exploit of Jonathan, however, drove them out of Michmash, and it was followed by a general engagement, in which large numbers of them were slain, and the rest &#8220;went to their own place&#8221; (<span class='bible'>1Sa 14:23<\/span>, <span class='bible'>1Sa 14:31<\/span>, <span class='bible'>1Sa 14:46<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. The conflict to which Israel was summoned represents that to which Christians are called. It is a conflict with physical and moral evil, with the world, the flesh, and the devil (<span class='bible'>Joh 15:19<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Co 10:4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Eph 6:12<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Pe 2:11<\/span>; 2Pe 5:8; <span class='bible'>1Jn 2:16<\/span>), and with men only in so far as they are ruled by sin, and in order to their salvation; a conflict which is good (&#8220;the good fight of faith&#8221;<span class='bible'>1Ti 6:12<\/span>) and necessary, and affords full scope for whatever warlike instincts and energies are possessed. What does the sound of the trumpet signify? (<span class='bible'>1Co 14:8<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> A <strong>BLOW<\/strong> <strong>HAS<\/strong> <strong>BEEN<\/strong> <strong>STRUCK<\/strong> <strong>AGAINST<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>FOE<\/strong>. The greatest blow that was ever inflicted upon the &#8220;power of darkness&#8221; was struck by &#8220;the Captain of our salvation&#8221; in his life and death and glorious resurrection (<span class='bible'>Joh 12:31<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Joh 16:33<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Jn 3:8<\/span>); and in the spirit and power of his victory his followers carry on the conflict (<span class='bible'>Mat 10:34<\/span>). At times there seems to be something like a truce, but it never lasts long; and when a fresh blow is struck by &#8220;a good soldier of Jesus Christ&#8221; it<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>Reveals <\/em>the essential difference between the spirit that is in &#8220;the Israel of God&#8221; and &#8220;the spirit that is in the world.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>Intensifies <\/em>their antagonism (<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:4<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>Commits <\/em>them to more definite and decisive action. And to this end the fact should be proclaimed. &#8220;When Saul the king of the Hebrews was informed of this (<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:3<\/span>), he went down to the city of Gilgal, and made proclamation of it over all the country, summoning them to freedom&#8221; (Josephus).<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>ENEMY<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>MUSTERING<\/strong> <strong>HIS<\/strong> <strong>FORCES<\/strong> (<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:5<\/span>), which are<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. Exceedingly <em>numerous,<\/em> &#8220;as the sand which is on the sea shore.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>Skilful, <\/em>crafty, and deceitful (<span class='bible'>2Co 11:14<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. Very <em>powerful. <\/em>There is at the present day an extraordinary combination of anti-christian agencies (<span class='bible'>2Ti 3:1-9<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rev 13:11-18<\/span>), threatening Christian faith and practice, which might well fill us with fear, did we not believe that &#8220;they that be with us are more than they that be with them&#8221; (<span class='bible'>2Ki 6:16<\/span>). &#8220;The spirits of the unseen world seem to be approaching us. Times of trouble there have been before; but such a time, in which everything, everywhere, tends in one direction to one mighty struggle of one sortof faith with infidelity, lawlessness with rule, Christ with antichristthere seems never to have been till now&#8221; (Pusey).<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>FAITHFUL<\/strong> <strong>MUST<\/strong> <strong>RALLY<\/strong> <strong>AROUND<\/strong> <strong>THEIR<\/strong> <strong>LEADER<\/strong>. The gathering forces of the enemy should constrain us to closer union, and the proper centre of union is he of whom the greatest kings and heroes were feeble types and shadows.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. He has been Divinely <em>appointed, <\/em>and claims our obedience and cooperation.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. He is fully <em>qualified <\/em>as &#8220;a Leader and Commander of the people.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. He is the only <em>hope<\/em> of safety and success. &#8220;God is with him&#8221; (<span class='bible'>1Sa 10:7<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;With force of arms we nothing can,<\/p>\n<p>Full soon were we down ridden,<\/p>\n<p>But for us fights the proper man,<\/p>\n<p>Whom God himself hath bidden.<\/p>\n<p>Ask ye, Who is this same?<br \/>Christ Jesus is his name;<\/p>\n<p>The Lord Sabaoth&#8217;s Son;<br \/>He, and no other one,<\/p>\n<p>Shall conquer in the battle&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>(Luther).<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>SUCCESS<\/strong> <strong>ALREADY<\/strong> <strong>ACHIEVED<\/strong> <strong>GIVES<\/strong> <strong>ASSURANCE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>VICTORY<\/strong> (<span class='bible'>1Sa 11:11<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa 11:3<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. What triumphs has he gained in former days I<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. They are an earnest of &#8220;still greater things than these.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. And they should inspire us with the confidence and courage which are needful to participation in his victory and glory (<span class='bible'>Rev 17:14<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rev 19:11<\/span>). &#8220;This is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith.&#8221;D.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:8-15<\/span><\/strong><strong>. (GILGAL.)<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The first wrong step.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>All men are subjected in life to various tests which prove &#8220;what spirit they are of.&#8221; These tests may appear insignificant in themselves (like that which was applied to Adam and Eve<span class='bible'>Gen 2:17<\/span>), but they involve important principles, and the manner in which they are endured is followed by serious consequences. The position of Saul necessitated a trial of his fidelity to the fundamental principle of the theocratic kingdom, viz; unconditional obedience on the part of the king to the will of God as declared by his prophets. He was directed<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> to wait for Samuel seven days, and<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> to attempt nothing till he came (<span class='bible'>1Sa 10:8<\/span>). He omitted the former and did the latter, and thus took his <em>first wrong step<\/em>a step never retraced, and leading to a course which ended on the fatal field of Gilboa. Observe<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>ITS<\/strong> <strong>APPARENT<\/strong> <strong>EXPEDIENCY<\/strong>. His conscience told him that it was not right, as he virtually acknowledged in the defence he offered for his conduct (<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:11<\/span>, <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:12<\/span>). Yet he persuaded himself (as others are accustomed to do) that it was venial, expedient, and even necessary, because of<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>The pressure of worldly circumstances. <\/em>&#8220;Because I saw that the people were scattered from me,&#8221; etc. Resources diminish, and danger is imminent. When they are considered in themselves alone, anxiety and fear increase, and temptation becomes strong to make use of any means of relief that may be presented. How often are men tempted by the plea of necessity to disobey the voice of conscience! The tempter says, &#8220;It is better to steal than starve, better to sin than perish.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong><em>. The disappointment of religious expectations. <\/em>&#8220;And that thou camest not at the appointed time.&#8221; &#8220;Help has been long waited for, but it comes not; nor is it likely, now that the seventh day is drawing to a close, that it will come at all. The promise has not been fulfilled. The time for action has arrived, and the long delay indicates that the most expedient course must be taken. Nothing else remains. If there be any blame, it cannot be attributed to one who has waited so long, has been left in such extremity, and acts for the best.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>The efficacy of ceremonial observances.<\/em> &#8220;And I forced myself, and offered a burnt offering.&#8221; Inasmuch as such an offering was required on entering upon his enterprise against the Philistines, he could not hope to succeed without it, and he had at all times great regard for the external ceremonies enjoined by the law (<span class='bible'>1Sa 14:33<\/span>, <span class='bible'>1Sa 14:35<\/span>). A doubtful or wrong act is often supposed to be blameless when performed in connection with sacred rites, or with a righteous end in view (<span class='bible'>Joh 16:2<\/span>); and disobedience is sometimes clothed in a religious guise, its real nature being thereby obscured to the view of conscience, and its commission rendered easy.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. <em>The prospect of immediate advantages. <\/em>Apparent and immediate good is the first and last and most powerful incentive to departure from the path of duty. &#8220;The tree was good for food, and pleasant to the eyes,&#8221; etc. (<span class='bible'>Gen 3:6<\/span>). &#8220;And the history of Adam is as ancient as the world, but is fresh in practice, and is still revived in the sons of Adam.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>ITS<\/strong> <strong>REAL<\/strong> <strong>CULPABILITY<\/strong>. &#8220;What hast thou done?&#8221; said Samuel, speaking&#8217; as with the voice of God, and seeking to arouse his conscience and lead him to repentance. He had been guilty of<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>Disobedience to a plain commandment.<\/em> &#8220;Thou hast not kept the commandment of the Lord thy God&#8221; (<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:13<\/span>). The fact could not be denied. He had not waited <em>all <\/em>the appointed time, and he had acted without Divine direction. He had rejected the supreme authority of the Divine King, and no excuse that might be made could do away with his guilt. &#8220;Sin is not estimated by God according to its outward form, but according to the amount and extent of the principle of evil embodied in that form.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>Distrust of promised help. <\/em>Men sometimes wait long for the fulfilment of Divine promises, but not long enough; and their lack of perseverance shows weakness or absence of faith. The force of adverse circumstances is exaggerated by being exclusively dwelt upon; doubt of the power of God prevails through disregard of preservation from harm hitherto afforded; and as faith unites the soul to God, so unbelief severs it from him, leaves it a prey to disquiet and impatience, and leads it to adopt worldly and godless expedients. Unbelief was the root of the transgression of Saul, as it is of the transgression of men generally.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>Formality in religious service. <\/em>A burnt offering was a symbol and expression of consecration, and when offered aright, in a spirit of obedience, it honoured God and obtained his blessing; but when wrongly offered it was worthless, dishonoured him, and was abomination in his sight (<span class='bible'>1Sa 15:22<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Pro 21:27<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 1:13<\/span>). It is the same with other outward forms of service. &#8220;Saul is a specimen of that class of persons who show a certain reverence and zeal for the <em>outward forms <\/em>of religion, and even a superstitious reliance on them, but are not careful to cherish the <em>inner spirit <\/em>of vital religion&#8221; (Wordsworth&#8217;s &#8216;Com.&#8217;).<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. <em>Self-will, pride, and presumption. <\/em>In disobeying the will of God he set up his own will as supreme, and was guilty of pride, &#8220;by which sin fell the angels.&#8221; It is not said that he offered sacrifice with his own hand, and he may have simply directed it to be done by the priest who was with him (<span class='bible'>1Sa 14:18<\/span>); nor is it certain that if he had done so he would have gone beyond the privilege and prerogative possessed by other kings. His sin did not consist of intrusion into the priestly office. It was nevertheless very great. &#8220;He had cast away his obedience to God. The crown he thought was his own. From that moment he fell; for all our good qualities retain their ascendancy over our evil passions by the presence and power of God claiming them as his.&#8221; &#8220;Samuel, according to modern expositors of the story, was angry because he felt that he was losing his own influence over the mind of the king. No; he was angry because the king was so much the slave of his influence, or of any influence that was exerted over him for a moment; because he was losing the sense of responsibility to One higher than a prophet, to One who had appointed him to rule not in his own name, but as the minister and executor of the Divine righteousness&#8221; (Maurice).<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>ITS<\/strong> <strong>EXCEEDING<\/strong> <strong>FOLLY<\/strong>. &#8220;Thou hast done foolishly&#8221; (<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:13<\/span>). The folly of the sinner appears in his<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>Being deceived by the appearances of things<\/em>the magnitude of danger, the false promises of advantage, the specious arguments of expediency. He is like the foolish man who built his house upon the sand, instead of &#8220;digging deep and laying the foundation on a rock&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Luk 6:48<\/span>). He is infatuated, fascinated, and under a glamour cast over his mind by his own evil desires and the spell of the tempter.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>Making light of the enormous evil of sin. <\/em>It is the only real evil. But he is thoughtless, ignorant, and foolish enough to account it a trivial thing, which may be easily excused and passed by. As he who says in his heart &#8220;No God&#8221; is called a &#8220;fool,&#8221; so he who deems it a little matter to offend him is appropriately designated by the same name. &#8220;Fools make a mock at sin&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Pro 14:9<\/span>); and he who makes light of sin makes light of God.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>Leaving the only path of safety and honour. <\/em>&#8220;For now&#8221; (if thou hadst obeyed his commandment) &#8220;the Lord would have established thy sovereignty over Israel forever.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>4.<\/strong><em> Entering on a course of certain loss and misery.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> <em>Inwardweakened <\/em>moral power, increased tendency to sin, unsteadiness,<em> <\/em>rashness, etc. What a man does once he is almost certain under similar circumstances to do again. Saul&#8217;s subsequent course was a continuation and complete development of the same kind of transgression as he now committed. He was already so blinded by sin as not to repent.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> <em>Outward. <\/em>&#8220;But now thy sovereignty shall not continue,&#8221; etc. (<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:14<\/span>). The sentence &#8220;embodied the principle that no monarchy could be enduring in Israel which did not own the supreme authority of God,&#8221; and it declared that Saul&#8217;s crown would not be transmitted to his descendants; but not until afterwards was he personally rejected from being king (<span class='bible'>1Sa 15:23<\/span>). Having failed to endure the trial to which he was subjected, he was left by Samuel (<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:15<\/span>), and nothing is further recorded of his intercourse with the prophet for some years. &#8220;He had not even accomplished the object of his unseasonable sacrifice, viz; to prevent the dispersion of the people&#8221; (Keil). O that he had waited a little longer! &#8220;Saul lost his kingdom for want of two or three hours&#8217; patience.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong> Beware of the first wrong step. &#8220;It is always marked by a peculiarity of evil which does not attach to any subsequent offences&#8221;. (Miller). <em>Principiis obsta.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. If you have taken such a step, instantly repent of it. &#8220;It is not sinning, that ruins men, but sinning and not repenting, falling and not getting up again.&#8221;D. <\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:14<\/span><\/strong><strong>. (GILGAL.)<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>A man after God&#8217;s own heart.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>This expression occurs only here and in the quotation (<span class='bible'>Act 13:22<\/span>), &#8220;I have found David the son of Jesse (<span class='bible'>Psa 89:20<\/span>), a man after mine own heart, which shall fulfil all my will.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. It was uttered by Samuel on the occasion of his <em>reproving Saul <\/em>for not obeying the commandment of the Lord (<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:13<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. It formed a part of the announcement of the <em>purpose of God <\/em>to appoint another man to be &#8220;captain over his people&#8221; in consequence thereof. The time of its fulfilment was not defined, nor was it known to the prophet who he should be; it is uncertain even whether David was yet born.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. It was descriptive of <em>his character in contrast to that of Saul, <\/em>and it had respect to him in his public official capacity as theocratic sovereign rather than in his private moral life, although it is impossible wholly to separate the one from the other. He would obey the commandment of the Lord, and, as it was predicted of &#8220;a faithful priest&#8221; (<span class='bible'>1Sa 2:35<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa 3:10<\/span>), &#8220;do according to that which was in his heart and in his mind;&#8221; he would &#8220;serve the will of God in his lifetime&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Act 13:36<\/span>), and second and carry out his purposes concerning his people (<span class='bible'>Isa 44:28<\/span>); he would be truly &#8220;his servant,&#8221; and therefore his throne would continue and (in the full realisation of the theocratic idea it represented) be established forever (<span class='bible'>Psa 89:19-37<\/span>). In &#8220;a man after God&#8217;s own heart&#8221; (such as David was) there is<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>RECOGNITION<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>WILL<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong> as supreme. His will is above that of king and people; declared in manifold ways, it is the rule of human life; and he who perceives it most clearly and observes it most humbly and constantly approaches nearest to perfection. Saul paid but little regard to it, and, when it was opposed to his own inclination or judgment, set it aside and went his own way. With David it was otherwise. In his royal office especially he embodied the spirit of loyalty to the invisible King of Israel, and of zeal for his law and ordinances. &#8220;The vain cavils of infidels appear to have arisen from not considering that the phrase to which they object may be interpreted with equal propriety as referring to the Divine <em>purpose, <\/em>design, or intention as to designate peculiar <em>favour <\/em>and affection. The latter undoubtedly was true, yet the former is most clearly the meaning intended here&#8221; (Poole).<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>CONVICTION<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>CALL<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong> to his service. Unlike Saul, he felt deeply and constantly that he was individually an object of Divine regard, and appointed to do a certain work from which he neither desired nor dared to shrink. And a similar feeling exists in every true servant of God. &#8220;The life of David is the life neither of a mere official fulfilling a purpose in which he has no interest, nor of a hero without fear and without reproach; but of a man inspired by a Divine purpose under the guidance of a Divine teacher&#8221; (Maurice).<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>DEVOTION<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>HONOUR<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong> from the heart. Although Saul possessed many admirable qualities, he sought to honour God by outward sacrifices rather than real obedience, his noblest deeds were the offspring of sudden and transient impulses, and his predominant motive was his own honour and glory. &#8220;He had none of the work of Divine grace upon the heart, turning impulses into principles, ruling all actions by the law of an unseen Judge. He never experienced what the apostle calls the powers of the world to come, that is to say, the sense of God, of another world, smiting upon his soul through the veil of visible things, and making him feel the presence and the real, awful personality of his Maker. His soul was not like David&#8217;s, a harp touched by the hand of the Almighty, and attuned to celestial melodies. It was only an instrument over which the wind swept wildly, waking a fitful and irregular music which soon died away into the confused murmurs of a harsh and tuneless discord&#8221; (A. Blomfield).<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> <strong>DEPENDENCE<\/strong> <strong>ON<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>HELP<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong> for success. Saul was proud of his own strength, and both in ruling the people and contending against their enemies he relied on his own skill and prudence, and &#8220;an arm of flesh.&#8221; David trusted in God foreverything. &#8220;He never represents himself as a compound of strength and weakness. He represents himself as weakness itselfas incapacity utter and complete. The Lord is his strength. He has faith in God as his physical Inspirer or Protector. He has a deeper, a far deeper instinct than even thatthe instinct of a communion, personal, practical, loving, between God, the Fount of light and goodness, and his own soul, with its capacity of darkness as well as light, of evil as well as good. In one word, David is a man of faith and a man of prayer&#8221; (Kingsley, &#8216;Four Sermons&#8217;).<\/p>\n<p><strong>V.<\/strong> <strong>REPENTANCE<\/strong> <strong>AT<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>REPROOF<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong> on account of sin. The heart of Saul trembled not at the word of the Lord. When the prophet said, &#8220;What hast thou done?&#8221; he offered excuses for his conduct, and when on a subsequent occasion he was constrained to say, &#8220;I have sinned,&#8221; his confession was insincere and hypocritical. How different was it with David when Nathan said to him, &#8220;Thou art the man.&#8221; &#8220;Never was repentance more severe, or sorrow more sincere; so that he may justly be said (his repentance included, though not his fall) to be a man after God&#8217;s own heart&#8221; (Yonge).<\/p>\n<p><strong>VI.<\/strong> <strong>SYMPATHY<\/strong> <strong>WITH<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>PEOPLE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong> in their experience. He identified himself with them, made their varied joys and sorrows his own, and thereby (as well as by other means) promoted their highest good. His character &#8220;gathered into itselfso far as might beall the various workings of the heart of man. This is the special attribute of the life and character of the son of Jesse. There is a hard, narrow separateness of soul marked in every line of the character of Saul. He is a wayward, wilful, self-determined man, well nigh incapable of any real sympathy with others. Such an one could learn little of the workings of the human heart, which is so immeasurable in the multitude and compassion of its tones. Deep as were his sorrows, he never knew the grace of contrition. Thus his dark heart is full of sullenness and suspicion, inviting the entrance of the evil one, who came at his bidding, and closed with yet sterner bars all the avenues of his soul. In every one of these particulars David is the most complete contrast to Saul&#8221; (Wilberforce, &#8216;Heroes of Heb. Hist.&#8217;).<\/p>\n<p><strong>VII.<\/strong> <strong>SINCERITY<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>HIS<\/strong> <strong>WHOLE<\/strong> <strong>RELATION<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong> and in the main course of his life. &#8220;What are faultswhat are the outward details of life, if the inner spirit of it, the remorse, temptations, true, often baffled, never ended struggle of it be forgotten? David&#8217;s life and history, as written for us in those Psalms of his, I consider to be the truest emblem ever given of a man&#8217;s moral progress and warfare here below. All earnest souls will ever discern in it the faithful struggle of an earnest human soul towards what is good and best; struggle often baffled, down as into entire wreck, yet a struggle never ended; ever with tears, repentance, true, unconquerable purpose begun anew&#8221; (Carlyle, &#8216;Heroes&#8217;).D.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:16-23<\/span><\/strong><strong>. (MICHMASH.)<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Under the heel of the oppressor.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Now there was no smith found throughout all the land of Israel&#8221; (<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:19<\/span>). The invasion of the Philistines produced great fear and distress among the people. Many hid themselves in caves, and thickets, and cliffs, and vaults, and pits; others fled across the Jordan; those who followed Saul did so with trembling (<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:6<\/span>, <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:7<\/span>); his army melted awaysome deserted to the enemy, or were pressed into their service (<span class='bible'>1Sa 14:21<\/span>); their homes and fields were plundered by marauding bands (<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:17<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa 14:22<\/span>), which went forth from Michmash without fear of resistance, for the people had been disarmed and deprived of the means of making weapons of war, and even of sharpening their implements of husbandry (<span class='bible'>2Ki 24:14<\/span>) when they became <em>blunt <\/em>(literally, &#8220;there was bluntness of edges;&#8221; A.V; &#8220;they had a <em>file<\/em>&#8220;), except at the pleasure of their oppressors (<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:21<\/span>). The result of the burdensome necessity of going to the Philistines was, that many tools became useless by dulness, so that even this poorer sort of arms did the Israelites not much service at the breaking out of the war&#8221; (Bunsen). How long this state of things continued is not recorded; but it was sufficiently long for those who remained with Saul and Jonathan (<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:22<\/span>) to be left without &#8220;sword or spear,&#8221; or any regular armament. Their condition was thus one of helplessness, dependence, and wretchedness, and affords a picture of that to which men are reduced by error and sin. In it we see<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>MANIFEST<\/strong> <strong>FAILURE<\/strong> of a self chosen way. &#8220;Nay; but we will have a king over us&#8221; (<span class='bible'>1Sa 8:19<\/span>). They have a king self-willed like themselves; but their way fails, as the way of those who prefer their own plans to the guidance of God must ever fail.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. In delivering them from the evils of which they complain (<span class='bible'>1Sa 8:5<\/span>), or which they fear (<span class='bible'>1Sa 9:16<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. In preserving to them the advantages which they possess. &#8220;Ye dwelled safe&#8221; (<span class='bible'>1Sa 12:11<\/span>). Where is their safety now? <\/p>\n<p><strong>3.<\/strong> In procuring for them the good which they desireliberty, power, victory, prosperity, honour, and glory (<span class='bible'>Joh 11:47<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Joh 11:48<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rom 10:2<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Rom 10:3<\/span>). How completely do the prospects that lure men onward in their self-chosen way vanish before them as they advance!<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>MISERABLE<\/strong> <strong>SUBJECTION<\/strong> of those who forsake God. &#8220;They have rejected me&#8221; (<span class='bible'>1Sa 8:7<\/span>). With what result? They are &#8220;delivered unto the will of them that hate them&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Eze 16:27<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 28:48<\/span>), and endure<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. Oppression that cannot be effectually resisted. &#8220;Of whom a man is overcome, of the same is he brought in bondage&#8221; (<span class='bible'>2Pe 2:19<\/span>), and without the means of freeing himself.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. Increased difficulty, toil, and trouble in the necessary pursuits of life. Life itself without the friendship of God is a burden too heavy to be borne.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. Shame and contempt continually (<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:4<\/span>). &#8220;Is this the grandeur and power which they fondly expected under their king? Was it for this they rejected the Shield of their help and the Sword of their excellency?&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>MERCIFUL<\/strong> <strong>PURPOSE<\/strong> to which trial is subservient. &#8220;The Lord will not forsake his people&#8221; (<span class='bible'>1Sa 12:22<\/span>). Their distress has some alleviation, and it is designed (in his abounding goodness)<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. To convince them of the evil of their way.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. To teach them to put their trust in God, and serve him in truth (<span class='bible'>1Sa 14:6<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. To prepare them for help and Salvation.<\/p>\n<p>Learn that<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. The highest wisdom of man is to submit to the wisdom of God.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. The service of God is the only true freedom; the way of honour and happiness. &#8220;To serve God is to reign.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. They who refuse the free service of God fall into the forced service of their enemies.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. In the greatest of earthly calamities there is no room for despair. &#8220;If from thence thou shalt seek the Lord thy God, thou shalt find him&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Deu 4:29<\/span>).D.<\/p>\n<p><strong>HOMILIES BY D. FRASER<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:13<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Tried and found wanting.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>I.  THE<\/strong> <strong>STORY<\/strong>. Saul&#8217;s bright morning was a very short one, and his sky soon gathered blackness. Beginning with popular acclamation, succeeded after the exploit in Gilead by popular enthusiasm, he lost in a very short time the respect of his subjects. Beginning with a Divine sanction signified through the prophet Samuel, and with appearances of religious fervour, he quickly forfeited the favour of the Lord and the good opinion of the prophet. The ship of his fortunes had hardly left the harbour, with sails set and flags flying, before it ran aground on a rock of wilfulness, and though it kept afloat for years, it ever afterwards laboured uneasily in a troubled sea. The critical question for Saul was whether or not he would be content to act simply as executant of the Divine will. Samuel had pressed this upon him again and again. Would he wait on God, and act for him; or would he act for and from himself? Would he lead the people still to look up to Jehovah as their real King and Lawgiver; or would he imitate the heathen kings, who themselves took the initiative, and then called on their gods to be propitious to them, giving them success in their expeditions and victory in their combats? Would Saul do his own will, expecting the Lord to follow and favour him; or would he set the Lord always before him, follow and obey his voice? It is a great mistake to think that Saul was hardly dealt with on a point of small importance. The principle at stake was great, was fundamental. The test was definite, and was applied in the most public manner before all the army of Israel. The courage which had been roused against the Ammonite invaders of Gilead was now turned against the still more formidable Philistines. The gallant Jonathan struck the first blow, and then his royal father, knowing that the Philistine army could and would be very soon mobilised (as the modem phrase is) and hurled against Israel, summoned his people to arms. But, alas, the greater part of them were afraid to come, and in the threatened districts hid themselves. So the king found himself at Gilgal in a terrible plight, at the head of a small and dispirited force. He must have known that, unless Jehovah came to their help, all was lost. Let it not be said that it was unreasonable to judge and punish a man for anything done by him in such an emergency. Saul had received long notice of this week of patience. On the morning when Samuel anointed him three signs were given him, all of which had been exactly fulfilled. Then he had been told that he would have to tarry seven days at Gilgal for the coming of Samuel to offer sacrifice. But he had forgotten this. The word of the prophet had made no lasting impression on his mind. There was nothing profound about the man. He had no controlling reverence for God, no abiding faith. So he acted from himself, only calling on God to help him in what he was going to do, instead of waiting to know what the Lord would have him to do, and acting as his servant. He bore the strain of anxiety for days, but not till the end of the time appointed. The troops  were faint hearted, and but loosely attached to the standard of their king. They wondered why the sacrifice was delayed. They feared that God would be displeased, and not fight for them. Then Saul, impulsive and unwise, ordered that the sacrifice should proceed. Rather than wait a few hours more, he violated the direction he had received from the prophet of the Lord, and betrayed once for all an unreliable character and presumptuous heart.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>LESSONS<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. God rules men on large principles, but proves them by specific tests. His law is great and equitable; the trial of obedience to it is sometimes quite minute. In the garden within the land of Eden man and woman were put under a rule of universal obedience to the voice of the Lord, and they were tested by this specific requirement, to abstain from the fruit of one of the trees in the garden. Lot, his wife, and daughters were rescued by angels from a doomed city, and enjoined to flee to the mountains; &#8220;but his wife looked back from behind him, and she became a pillar of salt.&#8221; Hezekiah, devoutly referring everything to God, had great deliverances, and a prosperous reign; but failing to consult the Lord when a flattering embassy came to him from Babylon, he revealed vain glory lurking in his heart, and broke down the wall of defence which his previous piety had reared round his throne. Saul was tested more than once, but this one trial at Gilgal was enough to prove his unfitness to rule over God&#8217;s heritage. The fact is, that one act may show character as clearly and decisively as a score or a hundred could do; not, indeed, an incidental act of inadvertence or error, but a thing done after explicit instruction and warning, lie who breaks through the line of obedience at one point, out of self-will, is not to be depended on at any point. He disentitles himself to confidence by one instance of misconduct, not because of its intrinsic importance, but on account of the key which it gives to his inward tone of character.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. One action, hastily performed, may carry irremediable consequences. Adam ate of the forbidden fruit, and he could never reverse that fatal act. Cain struck down his brother, and was from that day a wanderer and an outlaw on the earth. Esau sold his birthright, and never could recover it. Moses erred once at the rock in Kadesh, and forfeited his entrance into the promised land. The sins of those who are penitent are forgiven; but there are consequences of sinful habits, nay, even of one sinful act, which have no cure or corrective. It is well that this should be kept sternly before the eyes of men; for the moral nature of many is slippery and self-excusing, and they are too ready to count on impunity, or on finding some easy corrective for what they do amiss. The truth is, that one action may spoil a whole life, and, indeed, may hurt not oneself only, but many others also; just as Saul&#8217;s impatience at Gilgal injured not himself alone, but the nation of Israel during all his unhappy reign.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. He whom God will exalt must first learn patience. For want of this was Saul rejected from being king. By means of this was David educated for the throne. The son of Jesse was privately anointed by Samuel, as the son of Kish had been. Thereafter he came into public notice by his promptitude and bravery against Goliath, just as Saul had come into public favour by similar qualities against Nahash. So far their paths may be said to have corresponded; but then they quite diverged. Saul, impatient, behaved foolishly, and fell. David, when tried, &#8220;behaved himself wisely,&#8221; made no haste to grasp the sceptre, waited patiently till God should lift hint up. So when the time at last came for his elevation, he <em>knew <\/em>how to reign as God&#8217;s king on the hill of Zion. How beautiful is this in the Son of David, the meek and lowly One, who, because he patiently observed the will of God, has now a name above every name! Jesus pleased not himself. He always spoke and acted as in behalf and by direction of his Father in heaven. Therefore has God highly exalted him.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. It is a dangerous thing to ask for, or accept, a vicegerent of God on earth. It betrays unbelief rather than faith, and it entails tyranny and confusion. What a calamity it has been to the Latin Church to have an alleged vicar of Christ on earth! The arrangement quite falls in with the craving for a spiritual ruler who may be seen, and the uneasiness of really unspiritual men under the control of One who is invisible. So there is a Popedom, which began indeed with good intentions and impulses, as did the monarchy of Saul, but has long ago fallen under God&#8217;s displeasure through arrogance, and brought nothing but confusion and oppression on Christendom. We are a hundred times better without any such vicegerent. Enough in the spiritual sphere that the Lord is King. Our Divine Saviour, now unseen, but in due time to appear in his glory, is the only as well as the blessed Potentate, Head of the Church, Captain of the host, Lord of all.F.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Complete Pulpit Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong><em><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:1<\/span><\/em><\/strong><strong>. <\/strong><strong><em>Saul reigned one year, <\/em><\/strong><strong>&amp;c.<\/strong> The Hebrew here literally is, <em>Saul<\/em> <em>was the son of a year, and he reigned two years. <\/em>A passage which almost all the versions render differently, and upon which the comm entators are greatly divided. Dr. Waterland renders it, <em>Saul had reigned one year, and was reigning on two years over Israel. <\/em>Houbigant, after one of the versions in the Hexapla, reads, <em>Saul when he began to reign was thirty years old, and he reigned two years.<\/em> <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Commentary on the Holy Bible by Thomas Coke<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong>SECOND DIVISION<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>King Sauls Government Up To His Rejection<br \/>1 Samuel 13-15<\/p>\n<p>_____________________<\/p>\n<p><strong>FIRST SECTION<br \/>The Unfolding of his Royal Power in Successful Wars<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>1 Samuel 13-15<\/p>\n<p>I. <em>Against the Philistines<\/em>. <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:1<\/span> to <span class='bible'>1Sa 14:46<\/span><\/p>\n<p>1Saul reigned one year; and when he had reigned two years over Israel, [Saul wasyears old when he began to reign, and he reignedyears over Israel].<span class=''>1<\/span> 2[<em>Ins<\/em>. And] Saul chose him three thousand <em>men<\/em> [<em>ins<\/em>. out] of Israel, <em>whereof<\/em> [<em>om<\/em>. whereof, <em>ins<\/em>. and] two thousand were with Saul in Michmash and in mount [the mountains of] Bethel, and a thousand were with Jonathan in Gibeah of Benjamin; 3and the rest of the people he sent every man to his tent [tents].<span class=''>2<\/span> And Jonathan smote the garrison of the Philistines that was in Geba, and the Philistines heard of it. And Saul blew the trumpet throughout all the land, saying, Let the <span class='bible'>Hebrews 4<\/span> hear.<span class=''>3<\/span> And all Israel heard say that Saul had smitten a garrison<span class=''>4<\/span> of the Philistines, and that Israel also was had in abomination with the Philistines. And the 5people were called together after Saul to Gilgal. And the Philistines gathered themselves together to fight with Israel, thirty<span class=''>5<\/span> thousand chariots, and six thousand horsemen, and people as the sand which is on the seashore in multitude; and they 6came up, and pitched in Michmash eastward from [over against] Bethaven. When [And] the men of Israel saw that they were in a strait (for the people were distressed), then [and] the people did hide [hid] themselves in caves and in thickets 7[caverns]<span class=''>6<\/span> and in rocks and in highplaces [hollows]<span class=''>7<\/span> and in pits. And <em>some<\/em><span class=''>8<\/span> <em>of the<\/em> Hebrews went over Jordan to the land of Gad and Gilead, as for [and] Saul he [<em>om<\/em>. he] was yet in Gilgal, and all the people followed him trembling.<\/p>\n<p>8And he tarried seven days according to the set time that Samuel had appointed<span class=''>9<\/span>; 9but Samuel came not to Gilgal; and the people were scattered from him. And Saul said, Bring [<em>ins<\/em>. me] hither [<em>om<\/em>. hither] a [the] burnt-offering to me [<em>om<\/em>. to 10me] and [<em>ins<\/em>. the] peace-offerings. And he offered the burnt-offering. And it came to pass that, as soon as he had made an end of offering the burnt-offering, behold, 11Samuel came; and Saul went out to meet him that he might salute him. And Samuel said, What hast thou done? And Saul said, Because I saw that the people were scattered from me, and that thou camest not within the days appointed [at the appointed time], and that the Philistines gathered themselves together at Michmash, 12Therefore said I, The Philistines will [Now will the Philistines] come down now [<em>om<\/em>. now] upon me to Gilgal, and I have not made supplication unto the Lord [Jehovah], [<em>ins<\/em>. And] I forced myself therefore [<em>om<\/em>. therefore], and offered a [the] 13burnt-offering. And Samuel said to Saul, Thou hast done foolishly [<em>ins<\/em>. in that]<span class=''>10<\/span> thou hast not<span class=''>11<\/span> kept the commandment of the Lord [Jehovah] thy God, which he commanded thee; for now would the Lord [Jehovah] have established thy kingdom 14upon [over] Israel for ever. But now thy kingdom shall not continue; the Lord [Jehovah] hath sought him a man after his own heart, and the Lord [Jehovah] hath commanded him to be captain over his people, because thou hast not kept that which the Lord [Jehovah] commanded thee.<\/p>\n<p>15And Samuel arose and gat him up from Gilgal unto Gibeah<span class=''>12<\/span> of Benjamin. And Saul numbered the people that were present with him, about six hundred men. 16And Saul and Jonathan his son and the people that were present with them abode in Gibeah [Geba]12 of Benjamin, but [and] the Philistines encamped in Michmash. 17And the spoilers came out of the camp of the Philistines in three companies: one company turned unto the way that leadeth [<em>om<\/em>. that leadeth] to Ophrah, unto the 18land of Shual; And another company turned the way to Bethhoron; and another company turned to [<em>om<\/em>. to] the way of the border<span class=''>13<\/span> that looketh to the valley 19of Zeboim towards the wilderness. Now there was no smith found throughout [in] all the land of Israel; for the Philistines said, Lest the Hebrews make them swords 20or spears. But [And] all the Israelites went down to the Philistines, to sharpen 21every man his share and his coulter and his axe and his mattock.<span class=''>14<\/span> Yet [And] they had a file for the mattocks, and for the coulters, and for the forks, and for the axes, 22and to sharpen the goads. So [And] it came to pass in the day of battle<span class=''>15<\/span> that there was neither sword nor spear found in the hand of any of the people that were with Saul and Jonathan; but with Saul and with Jonathan his son was there found. 23And the garrison of the Philistines went out to the passage [pass] of Michmash.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>1Sa 14:1<\/span>. Now [And] it came to pass upon a day that Jonathan the son of Saul said unto [to] the young man that bore his armor, Come, and let us go over to the Philistines garrison, that is on the other side. But [And] he told not his 2father. And Saul tarried [was lying] in the uttermost part of Gibeah under a pomegranate tree in Migron,<span class=''>16<\/span> and the people that were with him were about six hundred 3men, And<span class=''>17<\/span> Ahiah, the son of Ahitub, Ichabods brother, the son of Phinehas, the son of Eli, the Lords priest [priest of Jehovah] in Shiloh, wearing an [the] 4ephod. And the people knew not that Jonathan was gone. And between the passages [passes] by which Jonathan sought to go over unto the Philistines garrison there was a sharp rock on the one side and a sharp rock on the other side; and the 5name of the one was Bozez, and the name of the other Seneh. The forefront of the one was situate northward [The one rock was a column<span class=''>18<\/span> on the north] over against Michmash, and the other southward [on the south] over against Gibeah [Geba].<span class=''>19<\/span> 6And Jonathan said to the young man that bare his armor, Come, and let us go over to the garrison of these uncircumcised; it may be that the Lord [Jehovah] will work for us; for there is no restraint to the Lord [Jehovah] to save by many or by 7few. And his armorbearer said unto him, Do all that is in thine heart; turn 8thee,<span class=''>20<\/span> behold, I am with thee according to thy heart.<span class=''>21<\/span> Then said Jonathan [And Jonathan said], Behold, we will pass over unto <em>these<\/em> [the] men, and we will [<em>om<\/em>. 9we will] discover ourselves unto them. If they say thus unto us, Tarry [stand still] until we can come to you, then we will stand still [<em>om<\/em>. still] in our place and will 10not go up unto them. But, if they say thus, Come up unto us, then we will go up, for the Lord [Jehovah] hath delivered them into our hand; and this shall be a [the] 11sign unto us. And both of them [the two] discovered themselves unto the garrison of the Philistines; and the Philistines said, Behold, the Hebrews come forth [there 12are Hebrews coming forth] out of the holes where they had hid themselves. And the men of the garrison answered Jonathan and his armorbearer and said, Come up to us, and we will show [tell] you a thing [something]. And Jonathan said unto his armorbearer, Come up after me, for the Lord [Jehovah] hath delivered them 13into the hand of Israel. And Jonathan climbed up upon [on] his hands and upon [on] his feet, and his armorbearer after him; and they fell<span class=''>22<\/span> before Jonathan, and 14his armorbearer slew after him. And that first slaughter which Jonathan and his armorbearer made was about twenty men, within, as it were, an half acre of land, <em>which<\/em> a yoke <em>of oxen might plow<\/em> [within about a half-furrow of a yoke of land].<span class=''>23<\/span> 15And there was trembling in the host [camp], in the field, and among all the people; the garrison and the spoilers they also trembled, and the earth quaked, so [and] it [<em>om<\/em>. it] was [became] a very great trembling [a trembling of God].<\/p>\n<p>16And the watchmen of Saul in Gibeah of Benjamin looked [saw], and behold, the multitude melted away and they went on beating down <em>one another<\/em> [<em>om<\/em>. and . . . 17another, <em>ins<\/em>. hither<span class=''>24<\/span> and thither]. Then said Saul [And Saul said] unto the people that were with him, Number now, and see who is gone from us. And when they had numbered [And they numbered and] behold, Jonathan and his armorbearer 18were not there. And Saul said unto Ahiah, Bring hither the ark<span class=''>25<\/span> of God [the ephod]; for the ark25 of God was at that time with [for he bore the ephod at that 19time before]<span class=''>26<\/span> the children of Israel. And it came to pass, while Saul talked unto the priest, that the noise that was in the host [camp] of the Philistines went on and [<em>om<\/em>. and] increased [increasing]; and Saul said unto the priest, Withdraw thy20hand. And Saul and all the people that were with him assembled themselves [shouted]<span class=''>27<\/span> and they [<em>om<\/em>. they] came [advanced] to the battle; and behold, every 21mans sword was against his fellow, and there was a very great discomfiture. Moreover [And] the Hebrews<span class=''>28<\/span> that were with the Philistines [<em>ins<\/em>. as] before that time, which went up with them into the camp <em>from the country<\/em> round about [<em>om<\/em>. from . . . about], even [<em>om<\/em>. even] they also <em>turned<\/em>28 [turned] to be with the Israelites that 22were with Saul and Jonathan. Likewise [And] all the men of Israel which had hid themselves in mount [the hill-country of] Ephraim when they [<em>om<\/em>. when they] heard that the Philistines fled, [<em>ins<\/em>. and] even [om. even] they also followed hare 23after them in the battle. So [And] the Lord [Jehovah] saved Israel that day. And the battle passed over unto Beth-aven.<\/p>\n<p>24And the men of Israel were distressed that day.<span class=''>29<\/span> For [And] Saul had [<em>om<\/em>. had] adjured the people saying, Cursed be the man that eateth any [<em>om<\/em>. any] food until evening, that I may be avenged on mine enemies. So [And] none of the people 25tasted any [<em>om<\/em>. any] food. And all <em>they of <\/em>[<em>om. they of<\/em>] the land came to a [the] 26wood, and there was honey upon the ground. And when [om. when] the people were come [came] into [unto] the wood,<span class=''>30<\/span> [<em>ins<\/em>. and] behold, the honey dropped [was flowing]; but [and] no man put his hand to his mouth, for the people feared the oath. 27But [And] Jonathan heard not when his father charged the people with the oath, wherefore [and] he put forth the end of the rod that was in his hand, and dipped it in an honey-comb, and put his hand to his mouth, and his eyes were enlightened.<span class=''>31<\/span> 28Then answered one of the people [And one of the people answered] and said, Thy father strictly charged the people with an oath, saying, Cursed be the29man that eateth <em>any<\/em> [<em>om. any<\/em>] food this day. And the people were faint.<span class=''>32<\/span> Then said Jonathan [And Jonathan said], My father hath troubled the land; see, I pray you, how mine eyes have been enlightened, because I tasted a little of the honey. 30How much more if haply [<em>om.<\/em> haply] the people had eaten freely to-day of the spoil of their enemies which they found! for had there not been now a much greater 31slaughter [for now had not the<span class=''>33<\/span> slaughter been great] among the Philistines? And they smote the Philistines that day from Michmash to Aijalon [Ajjalon]; and the people were very faint.<\/p>\n<p>32And the people flew upon the spoil, and took sheep and oxen and calves, and 33slew them on the ground; and the people did eat them with [on] the blood. Then [And] they told Saul, saying, Behold, the people sin against the Lord [Jehovah] in that they eat with [on] the blood. And he said, Ye have transgressed [acted faithlessly]; 34roll a great stone unto me this day [roll me a great stone hither<span class=''>34<\/span>]. And Saul said, Disperse yourselves among the people, and say unto them, Bring me hither every man his ox, and every man his sheep, and slay them here, and eat; and sin not against the Lord [Jehovah] in eating with [on] the blood. And all the 35people brought every man his ox with him<span class=''>35<\/span> that night, and slew them there. And Saul built an altar unto the Lord [to Jehovah]; the same was the first altar that 36he built unto the Lord [to Jehovah].<span class=''>36<\/span> And Saul said, Let us go down after the Philistines by night, and spoil them until the morning-light, and let us not leave a man of them. And they said, Do [<em>om<\/em> Do] whatsoever seemeth good unto thee [<em>ins.<\/em> do]. Then said the priest [And the priest said], Let us draw near hither unto God. 37And Saul asked counsel of God, Shall I go down after the Philistines? wilt thou deliver them into the hand of Israel? But [And] he answered him not that day. 38And Saul said, Draw ye near hither, all the chief [heads] of the people, and know 39and see wherein this sin hath been this day. For, as the Lord [Jehovah] liveth, which [who] saveth Israel, though it be<span class=''>37<\/span> in Jonathan my son, he shall surely die. 40But [And] there was not a man among all the people that answered him. Then said he [And he said] unto all Israel, Be ye on one side, and I and Jonathan my son will be on the other side. And the people said unto Saul, Do [<em>om.<\/em> Do] what 41seemeth good unto thee [<em>ins.<\/em> do]. Therefore [And] Saul said unto the Lord [Jehovah] God of Israel, Give a perfect <em>lot.<\/em><span class=''>38<\/span> And Saul and Jonathan [Jonathan and 42Saul] were taken; but [and] the people escaped. And Saul said, Cast lots between me and Jonathan my son. And Jonathan was taken. Then [And] Saul said to 43Jonathan, Tell me what thou hast done. And Jonathan told him, and said, I did but taste [I tasted] a little honey with the end of the rod that was in mine hand; 44<em>and<\/em> [<em>om.<\/em> and] lo, I must die. And Saul answered [said], God do so and more also,45for [<em>om.<\/em> for] thou shalt surely die, Jonathan. And the people said unto Saul, Shall Jonathan die, who hath wrought this great salvation in Israel? God forbid [Far be it]; as the Lord [Jehovah] liveth, there shall not one hair of his head fall to the ground, for he hath wrought with God this day. So [And] the people rescued 46Jonathan that he died not. Then [And] Saul went up from following the Philistines, and the Philistines went to their own place.<\/p>\n<p>II. <em>Against the other Enemies round aboutespecially the Amalekites<\/em>. <span class='bible'>1Sa 14:47-52<\/span><\/p>\n<p>47So [And] Saul took the kingdom over Israel, and fought against all his enemies on every side, against Moab, and against the children of Amnion, and against Edom, and against the kings of Zobah, and against the Philistines; and whithersoever <span class='bible'>he <\/span><span class='bible'>4<\/span>8turned himself he vexed them. And he gathered an host [grew in strength], and smote the Amalekites, and delivered Israel out of the hands of them that spoiled them.<\/p>\n<p>49Now [And] the sons of Saul were Jonathan and Ishui [Ishwi]<span class=''>39<\/span> and Melchishua; and the names of his two daughters <em>were these<\/em> [<em>om. were these<\/em>], the name of the firstborn 50Merab, and the name of the younger Michal. And the name of Sauls wife was Ahinoam, the daughter of Ahimaaz, and the name of the captain of his host 51was Abner, the son of Ner, Sauls uncle. And Kish was [<em>om.<\/em> was] the father of Saul, and Ner the father of Abner was the son [were sons<span class=''>40<\/span>] of Abiel.<\/p>\n<p>52And there was sore war against the Philistines all the days of Saul; and when Saul saw any strong man, or any valiant man, he took him unto him.<\/p>\n<p><strong>EXEGETICAL AND CRITICAL<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><em>The connection of <\/em><em><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:1<\/span><\/em> sq. <em>with what precedes<\/em> is not to be explained as a resumption here of the narrative which was dropped in <span class='bible'>1Sa 10:16<\/span>. In support of this view Thenius affirms that it is only by supposing an original immediate connection between <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:2<\/span> and <span class='bible'>1Sa 10:16<\/span> that the words of Samuel, <span class='bible'>1Sa 10:7<\/span>, when these signs come to thee, undertake confidently what occasion may suggest, have a definite reference; but there is such a reference in chap. 11 already in the deed there done by Saul. And, when the same expositor makes Saul, inspired by the patriotic hymns of the prophets, proceed straightway to free his people from the yoke of the Philistines, he takes for granted what is not suggested in the words, and puts too much into them.Against the view that the real continuation of the narration ending with <span class='bible'>1Sa 10:16<\/span> is not given till now (the section <span class='bible'>1Sa 10:17<\/span> to <span class='bible'>1Sa 12:25<\/span> containing matter foreign to the connection) Keil (<em>Comm.<\/em> p. 90, Rem. 1 [Eng. Tr., p. 122, Rem. 1]) admirably remarks that, on this supposition, it is inconceivable that Saul, who on his return from Samuel to Gibeah concealed his royal anointing from his kinsfolk (<span class='bible'>1Sa 10:16<\/span>), should straightway have entered on his public career by choosing 3000 men and beginning the war against the Philistinesor further, that Saul should have had such universal, complete respect as is supposed by the peoples pouring to him as king on his call, unless he had before been publicly proclaimed king in the presence of all Israel, and had won by a public deed the recognition and confidence of the whole peopleand, finally, that the narrative in <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:1-7<\/span> requires the intermediate events of <span class='bible'>1Sa 10:17<\/span> to <span class='bible'>1Sa 12:25<\/span> in order to be intelligible.But this view of the real and historical connection between <span class='bible'>1 Samuel 13<\/span> :sq. and <span class='bible'>1Sa 10:17<\/span> to <span class='bible'>1Sa 12:25<\/span> does not exclude the possibility that the redactor of the book from 13 on used another authority than that employed in the previous history of Samuel, one, namely, which treated of Sauls reign and rejection; though, on the other hand, it is more probable that the editor of the book (which is derived from several sources) here uses the same authority for Sauls life as in chap, 9, speaking more at length of his deeds and official life, after having introduced from the source relating to Samuel what was required to continue the narrative, and set forth the historical events in their objective pragmatical connection.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:1<\/span>. The chronological statements at the beginning of Sauls official life correspond to the usual notices of the age and time of reign of the kings at the outset of their history (comp. <span class='bible'>2Sa 2:10-11<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Sa 5:4<\/span> and the many similar places in the books of Kings). We should therefore expect a different datum from that of the text: Saul was one year old when he became king, and he reigned two years. And the attempts to extract sense from the present text, at least the first part of the verse, must be pronounced, partly on linguistic, partly on factual grounds, utter failures; so that of Luth., Grot., Cler., v. Gerlach [Eng. A. V.]: Saul had been king one year, and the Chald.: Saul was as an innocent child, when he became king. The text (which is presupposed even in the Sept.) is certainly corrupt, in the first place, in the first half, and a number must be supplied between  and . Ngelsbach supposes (Herz. XIII, 433) that a  = 50 has fallen out after  by reason of the double Nun; to which it is no objection (Thenius) that then Saul, supposing that he reigned 20 years, would have been 70 when he went into his last battle (<span class='bible'>1Sa 31:6<\/span>), but great difficulty arises from the statement of Sauls youth (<span class='bible'>1Sa 9:2<\/span>). Others, as Bunsen, Vaihinger (Herz. VIII. 8) supply a  = 40, supposed to have fallen out from the following similar , which would suit both the statement in <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:5<\/span>, that Jonathan was already a stout warrior, and that in <span class='bible'>1Sa 9:5<\/span>. This first statement about Jonathan makes it impossible to accept the supplement  = 30 (in an anonymous version in the Hexapla).In the second half of the verse many try to retain the text and he reigned two years over Israel by construing it syntactically with <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:2<\/span>, and explaining, with Grotius, that Saul collected his armed band after having reigned two years. So also Clericus: As, twelve months and some more after birth one may be said to be the son of one year and living in his second year, so, the whole of one year of reign and the greater part of the second having elapsed, one may be called a king of one year, who was reigning two years. But <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:1<\/span> cannot form a syntactic unit with <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:2<\/span>, unless the subject <em>Saul<\/em> were omitted in <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:2<\/span>, which would be arbitrary. Here, too, we must suppose a gap left by the omission of a numeral; and it is highly probable that  = 20 has fallen out, so that the duration of the entire reign was given as in other cases. But the supposition (taking the text without connection with <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:2<\/span>) that Saul reigned altogether only <em>two<\/em> years, hardly deserves mention; it is shown to be absurd by the summary statement in <span class='bible'>1Sa 14:47<\/span> of Sauls wars.<span class=''>41<\/span><\/p>\n<p>I. <em>The principal war against the Philistines,<\/em> 13; <span class='bible'>1Sa 14:1-46<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p>1. <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:2-7<\/span>. The <em>introduction<\/em> of the war. That this war occurred in the <em>beginning of Sauls reign<\/em> is highly probable from the statement at the end of <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:2<\/span>, that he sent the rest of the people home. For here a gathering of the whole arms-bearing population is presupposed, from which <em>three thousand<\/em> men were <em>chosen,<\/em> and it is natural to infer, since nothing has been said of any general summons of the people except for the Ammonite war (chap. 11), that on this latter followed soon the war against the Philistines narrated in 13,14.The statement, And Saul chose him three thousand men out of Israel, indicates an <em>important fact<\/em> for Sauls military rule: <em>The formation of a standing warlike body of chosen men into a permanent disciplined army in distinction from the mass of the people, who had hitherto been summoned to war.<\/em> This body of 3000 men was so divided between Saul and his son Jonathan (who is here mentioned for the first time) that the former had command of 2000, and the latter of 1000. This is indicated by the with (), and it is therefore unnecessary to insert with Thenius a which () after two thousand () because Saul himself could have been only in one place.<span class=''>42<\/span><em>Michmash,<\/em> according to <em>Rob<\/em>. II. 328 sq. [Am. ed. I., 440442, and see Grove in Smiths <em>Bib. Dict., s. v.<\/em>Tr.] the present desolate village <em>Muchmash,<\/em> 3 hours [nearly 9 Eng. miles, but Grove says 7Tr.] northeast of Jerusalem on the northern cliff of the narrow pass which runs between it and Geba (which was on the southern range of heights), the present Wady Suweinit. The mountain or mountain-range of <em>Bethel,<\/em> which along with Michmash was a post of the 2000 men under Saul, can be none other than the range (<span class='bible'>Jos 16:1<\/span>) on which the old Bethel lay (comp. 1S. <span class='bible'>1Sa 10:3<\/span>). The ruins of Beitin, on the old site of Bethel, and surrounded by mountains, are 3 hours [9 or 10 Eng. miles] from Jerusalem. The two posts were thus not far from one another, and had probably about the same altitude.The other division, of 1000 men, was at <em>Gibeah<\/em> of Benjamin, the home of Sauls family, under Jonathans command.The reason for the dismissal of the rest of the people was partly, no doubt, that Saul did not venture to advance against the Philistines with an undisciplined mass, and that no compact body, but only a strong garrison here marked the borders of the Philistine power and authority.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:3<\/span>. Jonathans heroic deed. <strong>He smote the garrison of the Philistines in Geba.<\/strong> There is no reason for reading Gibeah (though the ancient vss. so have it) instead of Geba; for this reading is obviously an attempt to correct the text which (from Gibeah in <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:2<\/span>) was supposed to be incorrect. Whether this garrison was the same as that mentioned in <span class='bible'>1Sa 10:5<\/span>, which was perhaps, in consequence of the Israelites occupying Michmash, removed to Geba opposite, is uncertain. Jonathan with his thousand men inflicted a total defeat on this garrison of the Philistines. The word smote, from its ordinary military use and from the context, can here mean nothing but a slaughter. Saul and Jonathans first movement may have been concealed from the Philistine garrison by the nature of the ground, or may have been so sudden as to be like a surprise;<span class=''>43<\/span> and, as to the narrative, it was not necessary to go into details on the method and result of this military blow, because it is considered merely as the beginning and occasion of the decisive struggle against the Philistines. It is therefore unnecessary to regard  as pillar, sign of the authority of the Philistines (Then.), or as the name of a Philistine <em>officer<\/em> whom Jonathan slew, (Ew.), or as a proper name (Sept.). Aquila has correctly , <em>statio.<\/em>The word saying () usually, where as here it is connected with blowing a trumpet, introduces what is to be publicly proclaimed after the sounding of the trumpet, comp. 2Sa 20:1; <span class='bible'>1Ki 1:34<\/span>; 1Ki 1:39; <span class='bible'>2Ki 9:13<\/span>. We might accordingly say that Saul ordered it to be proclaimed by sound of trumpet through the land: Let the Hebrews hear. Then would follow (from the connection) the story of Jonathans heroic deed. These words would in that case be the usual introduction to what was to be made known, as among us in public proclamations accompanied by musical instruments, there are first words to call attention.<span class=''>44<\/span> The herald would then give the event to be proclaimed simply and clearly.But it is an equally well-supported view, that what is said is merely that Saul had the important fact proclaimed by trumpet throughout all Israel, without quoting the words of the proclamation, and that the saying introduces (as usual) only the words or thoughts of the subject of the sentence. That is: Saul blew the trumpet in all Israel, saying (or thinking), The Hebrews shall hear it, namely, the deed of Jonathan. We need not, therefore, in any case, with Thenius, following the Sept.   , the slaves have revolted,<span class=''>45<\/span> put revolt () for hear () and render: Let the Hebrews <em>revolt,<\/em> free themselves. Nor does the revolting suit the presupposed relation of the Hebrews to the Philistines. The words of Josephus, quoted by Thenius: He proclaims it throughout the whole land, summoning them to freedom, contain an explanatory, paraphrastic remark on what was of course understood in the public proclamation in consequence of Jonathans feat, and cannot therefore furnish a basis for a change of text. But that in fact the content of the proclamation was not a summons to revolt, but the statement of Jonathans blow, appears from <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:4<\/span> : with the trumpet-proclamation went throughout Israel the <em>news:<\/em> <strong>Saul<\/strong> (that is, as chief commander, head of the military force, a part of which had inflicted the blow) <strong>has smitten the garrison of the Philistines.<\/strong>At the same time the people became aware of the <em>consequence and significance<\/em> of this attack on the position of the Philistines: Israel, it is said, had become <em>stinking,<\/em> that is, suspected or hated with the Philistines (comp. <span class='bible'>1Sa 27:12<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Gen 34:20<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo 5:21<\/span>), by their purpose to shake off, arms in hand, the foreign yoke. The enkindled hate and anger of the Philistines must needs have led them to a speedy military undertaking against Israel, as is narrated in <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:5<\/span>; and Israel was thereby compelled quickly to gather all its strength against the Philistines. This <em>military summons<\/em> of the whole people is expressed by  [called]: <strong>The people were called together (summoned) after Saul to Gilgal.<\/strong> Vulg., Sanctius, Luther translate incorrectly: cried [instead of were called together]. The summons took place at the same time with the trumpet-announcement. Saul went to <em>Gilgal,<\/em> the old camping-place, because the people were to assemble there, and indeed could only assemble behind the steep declivities of the hills in the broad plain which stretches to the Jordan.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:5<\/span>. To this movement of Israel answers <em>the rapid gathering of a large army by the Philistines.<\/em> Most expositors regard the number of chariots (30,000) as too large in proportion to the number of horsemen (6,000), and (comparing similar numbers in <span class='bible'>2Sa 10:18<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Ki 10:16<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Ch 12:3<\/span>) suppose an error of text here. According to Thenius the Codex 715 of De Rossi has (originally) simply a thousand ().<span class=''>46<\/span> It is a natural conjecture that the sign for 30, , has been repeated from the preceding word, and we then read a thousand chariots (Bunsen). The supposition of three thousand chariot-warriors (Syr., Calov., Hez., Schulz, Maur.) is arbitrary, and unsustained by <span class='bible'>2Sa 10:18<\/span>.The large army of the Philistines (one thousand chariots, six thousand horsemen) <strong>encamped in Michmash<\/strong> (which Saul had left) <strong>in front of Bethaven.<\/strong> The locality is disputed among modern expositors. In the first place, against Jerome who (on <span class='bible'>Hos 5:8<\/span>, Bethaven, <em>qu quondam vocabatur Bethel<\/em>) identifies Bethaven with Bethel, the distinctness of these two places is, according to <span class='bible'>Jos 7:2<\/span>, to be maintained; according to this passage, Bethaven lay east from Bethel, and according to <span class='bible'>Jos 18:12<\/span> there was a wilderness of Bethaven. We must first inquire how we are to understand over against (). If we assume that this expression in <em>geographical<\/em> statements always means <em>east<\/em> (Then)., it yet by no means follows, as Then. thinks, that Michmash was very near the <em>Jordan,<\/em> far from Gibeah. Apart from the groundless identification of Gibeah and Geba (the former, Jonathans position, was nine<span class=''>47<\/span> miles farther south), there is between Bethaven (east of Bethel) and the Jordan so considerable a distance, that Michmash may well have lain east from Bethaven, without being very near the Jordan, and therefore farther from Geba than the narrative permits. It is, therefore, unnecessary (with Keil), in order to meet Thenius objection, to render  <em>in front of<\/em> though to this there is no objection, since the <em>constant<\/em> geographical expression for east is , and the identity of the two neither has been nor can be shown (from <span class='bible'>Gen 2:14<\/span>; Gen 4:16; <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Eze 39:11<\/span>, the only places in which our word occurs); and so Ewald, <em>Bib. Jahrb. X.<\/em> 54 (comp. Keil on <span class='bible'>Gen 2:14<\/span>). In <span class='bible'>Isa 10:29<\/span> Gibeah-Benjamin (along with Ramah) is named with Geba in such a way that the latter appears as a strong camping-place, which had to protect the two other places, and from which their territory was commanded. If, now, Saul (according to <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:2<\/span>) was posted northward at Michmash and Jonathan southward at Gibeah-Benjamin, the Philistine position at Geba would be between them; certainly the double Israelitish position was intended to embrace the Philistine garrison on both sides. Jonathan having destroyed this garrison by a <em>coup de main,<\/em> and the Philistines having marched to Michmash in great force (<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:5<\/span>), Saul was obliged to abandon this position (which was now after Jonathans feat of no importance to him), and betake himself to the old camping-plain at Gilgal, that he might here assemble the people to war, while Jonathan kept his position at Gibeah-Benjamin (<span class='bible'>1Sa 14:16-17<\/span>), whence he performed a second bold feat against the camp of the Philistines at Michmash. Thenius reads <em>Beth-horon<\/em> instead of Bethaven, on the ground that the Philistine camp would probably be pitched in the fertile region around <em>Gibeon;<\/em> but both these places lie too far west to suit this narrative, and the Philistines, in changing their camp at Michmash (<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:23<\/span>), would certainly march eastward in the valley between Michmash and Geba. The people were afraid of them (<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:6-7<\/span>), because they were apprehensive that the Philistines would advance from Michmash into the Gilgal-plain, and overpower them, unprepared as they were.And the men of Israel saw that they were in a strait (<em>in augustiis<\/em>), because the people were pressed by the Philistines. This recognition of danger and fear of a superior force expresses itself in three ways. <em>Partly, they hid themselves<\/em> in the country this side of the Jordan in <em>caves,<\/em><span class=''>48<\/span> <em>thorn-bushes<\/em> (why thick bushes (from  <em>thorn<\/em>) should not serve for hiding (Then.) is not obvious), in <em>clefts<\/em> of rocks, in <em>watch-towers<\/em> or castles (the word is found elsewhere only in <span class='bible'>Jdg 9:46<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jdg 9:49<\/span>, where it is distinguished from <em>migdal,<\/em> tower, and is a high, isolated, roofed building, perhaps designed to guard against military attacks. Clericus: fortified places; they are high places, fortified on a lofty site, as appears from the Arabic, in which the word means any lofty structure) and in <em>pits; partly<\/em> (<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:7<\/span>), <em>they flee<\/em> across the Jordan into the land of <em>Gad<\/em> and <em>Gilead<\/em> (Clericus: regions toward the source of the Jordan, mountainous and more difficult of access for the Philistine army), while Saul still remained at Gilgal; we see from this, as well as from the expressions <em>down and up<\/em> (<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:12-15<\/span>), that this Gilgal could not have been the elevated Gilgal or Jiljalieh between Sichem and Jerusalem, which also would be impossible from the military positions here mentioned of the Philistines and of Saul; <em>partly,<\/em> they go trembling <em>after Saul,<\/em> that is, the soldiers, who were there as one body under his command (). It thus appears that the Philistines advanced against the Israelites with rapidity and energy in strong force, to avenge themselves and establish their authority; and that among the Israelites there was great dismay and confusion.<\/p>\n<p>2. <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:8-14<\/span>. Sauls hasty offering in opposition to the divine arrangement, and, in consequence of this, his rejection by Samuels prophetic judicial sentence.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:8<\/span>. Saul <em>waited<\/em><span class=''>49<\/span> according to <span class='bible'>1Sa 10:8<\/span> seven days for Samuel to come and make the offering for the people who were arming themselves for the war against the Philistines. After which supply appointed ( or , Sept., Chald.), <span class='bible'>2Sa 20:5<\/span>. Comp. Ew.  292 <em>b.<\/em><strong>But Samuel came not to Gilgal,<\/strong> that is, during the <em>seventh<\/em> day; the people were scattered from him partly through fear of the Philistines, partly from the failure of the hope held out by Saul that Samuel would come.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:9<\/span>. Saul makes the offering, or causes it to be made, without waiting longer for Samuel. The fear that he would become entangled in battle before the people were thereto consecrated by offering and prayer, and apprehension of the complete dispersion and disheartenment of the people drove him (<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:12<\/span>) to this disobedience and this overhaste.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:10<\/span>. <strong>When the offering was finished, behold, Samuel came,<\/strong> from the context, on the same day on which Saul had waited for him in vain and made the offering. In his impatience in the presence of the prepared enemy Saul had not waited to the end of the appointed day.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:11-12<\/span>. <em>Samuels question:<\/em> <strong>What hast thou done?<\/strong> is an earnest reproof to Saul for his self-willed violation of the divine arrangement which had been prophetically made known to him. In defence Saul pleads <em>three<\/em> things: the dispersion of the people, the danger of a sudden descent of the Philistines into the plain of Jericho, and the possibility of being obliged to go into battle without divine consecration and blessing. The Heb. phrase (, <em>etc.<\/em>) is literally <em>to stroke<\/em> the face of Jehovah, in order to gain His favor and grace by offering or prayer. Comp. <span class='bible'>Exo 32:11<\/span>. <em>I forced myself,<\/em> did violence to my desire, took courage. Saul here intimates that it was only after a strong internal conflict that he determined to act contrary to the divine command.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:13<\/span>. Two constructions may here be taken. The first clause may be conditional ( =  = ), if thou hadst kept, and the second (  = yea, then!) the result: yea, then would the Lord; or the first may be simply declarative ( = not): thou hast not kept, and before the second ( , yea, then would the Lord have established thy kingdom) we may supply the condition [if thou hadst kept] required by the sense. The latter is preferable from the whole situation, to which such liveliness of discourse better answers. Examples of such a construction, with omission of conditional protasis, are <span class='bible'>Exo 9:15<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Ki 13:19<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Job 3:13<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Job 13:19<\/span>. See Ew.,  358 <em>a.<\/em> The twice (beginning of <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:13<\/span> and end of <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:14<\/span>) repeated declaration: thou hast not kept the commandment of the Lord, indicates the ground of the similarly twice (first hypotheticallythen affirmatively) repeated judgment: thy kingdom will not be established by the Lord, nor stand. It is therein assumed that Saul received through Samuel a divine direction, and that he had recognized Samuels arrangement as a direction from God given him through the mouth of the legitimate mediator, which Samuel, as Prophet of the Lord, was. The content of the divine direction was this: Saul was to await the arrival of Samuel, who, not arbitrarily, but in accordance with his other (here unmentioned) prophetic work, determined the time at which the battle was to begin under the consecration and direction of the representative of the invisible King of Israel. Comp. <span class='bible'>1Sa 10:8<\/span> : that I may show thee what thou art to do. Saul had thus been directed to await the divine directions, and by his action here transgressed the <em>fundamental law of obedience<\/em> to his King; unquiet and impatient, self-willed and fleshly, he fails to stand the trial which lay in this command, and sets himself outside of the relation of unconditional obedience to the will of God, the humble fulfilment of which was the condition of the establishment and continuance of His kingdom. Samuel recognized with his prophetic look the disposition of heart which was at the bottom of Sauls conduct, on account of which neither he nor his house could be the permanent bearer of the kingdom. Samuels judgment is therefore not hasty, unjust, harsh, as it has been thought, but the expression of the divine righteousness and holiness, as whose organ he stood over against Saul; and his conduct towards Saul corresponds exactly to his position (as we have heretofore seen him) as instrument of Israels God-king. Samuels judicial sentence signifies the <em>rejection<\/em> of Saul; <em>negatively,<\/em> it is the denial of what would have occurred, if Saul had fulfilled the required condition, the permanent establishment of His kingdom, <em>positively<\/em> it is the announcement that the Lord had chosen another as theocratic king in his stead. Back of this judicial act of Samuel stands as its motive the truth, brought to light by Sauls conduct, that Saul had forfeited the royal office committed to him; for the theocratic king must be, at the head of Gods people, in full accord with the royal will of God. Cleric.: Yea, the authority of the prophet, rather, of God Himself, was maintainedwhich, if Saul could with impunity neglect the most important commands, would afterwards have been despised by the obstinate people impatient of the yoke, and by the king himself.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:15<\/span>, The 600 men, all that remained to Saul, shows that he could not in any case have avoided what he wished to avoid. The declaration, thou hast acted foolishly, is thus confirmed. Sauls conduct was <em>foolish<\/em> because it of necessity produced the opposite of <em>that<\/em> which he was to gain by obedience and trust in God.<\/p>\n<p>3. <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:15-23<\/span>. Samuels <em>going up<\/em> from the plain of Gilgal to the elevated (<em>Gibeah<\/em>-Benjamin, Sauls home, is stated simply as a fact, and the reason not given. That Saul also went thither from Gilgal (Then.) is not necessarily supposed in the word numbered. The mustering of his remaining troops is best placed in Gilgal; he there reviewed them in order now to march against the Philistines. The number of warriors was reduced to 600. Saul had therefore, by his hasty, disobedient conduct, not attained his purpose of holding the people together (<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:11<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:16<\/span>. Here the two positions on the opposite heights of Geba and Michmash, a deep gorge between them running eastward into the plain, are clearly and distinctly marked. The camp of Saul and Jonathan is said to be in <em>Geba<\/em> (the present Jeba, to be distinguished from Gibeah-Benjamin), without mention of Sauls march to Geba; the words were encamped rather introduce us into the midst of the situation. Between the words from Gilgal and Gibeah-Benjamin [<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:15<\/span>] the Sept. (not understanding the passage) inserts: and the rest of the people went up after Saul to meet him after the men of war, they having come from Gilgal. So with some modification the Vulg.: <em>et reliqui populi ascenderunt post Saul obviam populo qui expugnabant eos venientes de Galgala.<\/em> But such a filling out is not needed in order to understand the connection. The authors task is not to give a complete, detailed history of this war, but to set forth from the theocratic point of view, in respect to Sauls conduct and Gods dealing, what occurred. Having in respect to the former given a detailed account of the scene at Gilgal, without mentioning that Saul had gone from Michmash to Gilgal (which is <em>assumed<\/em> in <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:4<\/span>), it was sufficient, taking it for granted that Saul had moved from Gilgal to Geba, to state the fact that the camp of the Israelites was then in Geba, and thereby to indicate the new scene, in which in the following context the condition of subjugation of the Israelites by the Philistines under the divine permission is set forth. In this simply theocratic sporadic description, which corresponds to the cut-up nature of the land on which this occurrence took place, and to the immediate vicinity of hill and valley, we have from <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:2<\/span> on a series of distinct pictures, without statement of their historical-geographical connection: 1) MichmashGibeah-Benjamin and Geba (<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:2-3<\/span>); 2) MichmashGilgal (<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:4-15<\/span>); 3) Gibeah-Benj. and Geba-Benj.Michmash. The <em>historical-geographical situation<\/em> is as follows: At first the Israelitish army in two divisions lay on the one side in Michmash, on the other, side in Gibeah-Benjamin. From this point Jonathan smote the garrison or camp of the Philistines in Geba. In consequence of this the Philistineswho controlled the plaincollected their forces. Saul left Michmash and marched down to Gilgal in order there to gather Israel to the conflict against the Philistines, while the latter occupied Michmash deserted by Saul. While Samuel remained at Gibeah-Benjamin, Jonathans former position, Saul and Jonathan took position over against the Philistines in Geba; that is, at the place where Jonathan had broken up the Philistine garrison.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:17-23<\/span>. <em>The oppression of Israel by the Philistines.<\/em> In <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:17-18<\/span> the <em>devastation<\/em> of the Israelitish territory by Philistine raids is described. From the camp of the Philistines at Michmash went forth the spoiler (). The Article denotes that part of the army to which was assigned the task of plundering and devastation, and thus inciting to battle. There were three bands (as in <span class='bible'>1Sa 11:11<\/span>).One of the bands took the <em>road<\/em> to <em>Ophra,<\/em> to the land of <em>Shual.<\/em> Ophrah was in the territory of Benjamin (<span class='bible'>Jos 18:23<\/span>), five Roman miles [1 Rom. mile=about 1618 English yards] <em>east<\/em> of Bethel (Onom.), conjectured by Rob. II. 338 [Am. ed. I. 447] to be the present Taiyibeh.<span class=''>50<\/span> This band therefore moved <em>northward. Shual,<\/em> Foxland, is probably the same with Shaalim, <span class='bible'>1Sa 9:4<\/span>. The second party went towards <em>Bethhoron<\/em> (<span class='bible'>Jos 10:11<\/span>), that is, <em>westward.<\/em> The third band moved in a <em>south-easterly<\/em> direction. This Zeboim () is to be distinguished from the Zeboim () of <span class='bible'>Deu 29:22<\/span>; Gen 14:28; according to <span class='bible'>Neh 11:34<\/span> it was a city inhabited by Benjamites, and therefore in the Benjamite territory. The direction is given by the added words: towards the wilderness, for this wilderness is doubtless no other than that of Judah, which extended east from Jerusalem. While, therefore, the Israelites under Saul and Jonathan held a strong point on the heights, the Philistines plundered the plains and valleys where they had the control,<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:19-20<\/span>. Here they deprived the Israelites of arms; for there was <em>no smith<\/em> found in all the land. The Philistines had broken up the smithiesfor they said: lest the Hebrews <em>make them swords or spears.<\/em> Only the implements necessary for agriculture were allowed themto <em>sharpen<\/em> which they must go to the Philistines. So Porsenna allowed the Romans iron implements for agriculture only. Before the Philistines the Sept. inserts the land of, which is merely an explanation of an unusual expression. The people signifies the land or territory (Ew.  281<em>d<\/em>). The meaning of the names of implements in <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:20<\/span> cannot be determined with certainty. The first () from its etymology may be any cutting instrument. The fourth () Jerome renders <em>sarculum,<\/em> hoe. The second () is, as in <span class='bible'>Mic 4:3<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 2:4<\/span>, ploughshare, or coulter. The third () is axe or hatchet.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:21<\/span> shows the <em>consequence<\/em> () of the Hebrews having no smiths, and having to go to the Philistines to sharpen their tools. <strong>And there was dulness<\/strong>properly notching of edges to the shares, <em>etc.;<\/em> or, there came edge-dulness to the shares. ( from a stem which in Arab, means cleave. As the Art. here and its absence in  are both strange; and the st. abs. stands instead of the st. const., it is probable that the text is corrupt, and (with Keil) to be read  , Inf. Hiph. and rendered so there occurred dulness of the edges, <em>etc.<\/em>) Bunsen says excellently: The parenthesis indicates that the result of the burdensome necessity of going to the Philistines was that many tools became useless by dulness, so that even this poorer sort of arms did the Israelites not much service at the breaking out of the war. <strong>And to set the goads.<\/strong>To set corresponds to to sharpen, and completes the picture of the Hebrews dependence on the Philistines in respect to agricultural implements. The previously mentioned implements (including the trident or fork) needed sharpening; the ox-goad needed new setting. The translation of De Wette: <em>when,<\/em> namely, the edges  were dulled  is certainly not tenable (Then.). On the other hand, neither this parenthesis, which describes the consequence of the oppression, nor the difference in the lists of implements, is so remarkable as to require the following of the text of the Sept. (Then. and Bttcher).<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:21<\/span> reads thus in the Sept: and the vintage was ready to be gathered, and the tools were three shekels to the tooth, and to the axe and the scythe there was the same rate. In their conjectural restoration of the original text according to the Greek, Then. and Bttch. proceed eclectically,<span class=''>51<\/span> and translate: And there happened sharpening of the edges to the shares and the spades at three shekels a tooth (that is, a single piece), and so for the axe and the sickle, yea, for the setting of the ox-goad (Bttch. who differs from Then. as to the names of the implements, renders the second half: and so for the sickles and the axes, and for the setting of the prong.) Against this (conjectural) fixing of the text are: first, the unintelligibleness and confusion of the Greek text, on which this emendation is founded; then, the obviously wrong conception of the Heb. by the Sept. in the beginning of <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:21<\/span>; further, the untenableness of the rendering single piece for ,  [tooth], which is not supported (Then.) by Theodorets remark Symmachus renders <em>odonta<\/em> ploughshare, and Aquila plough, for this means merely that <em>odonta<\/em> was understood of this or that implement, not that it meant a single piece in reference to price; finally (Keil), the then value of money, according to which three shekels for sharpening an axe or a sickle would be an unheard-of price.From this whole section it appears that, while the Philistines held the lowlands, the Hebrews carried on their tillage on the highlands and in the gorge of the Jordan.In <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:22<\/span> Sept. has in the days for in the day, and after battle inserts of Michmash, and so Then. and Ew.; but this is not necessary.<span class=''>52<\/span> Referring to <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:19<\/span> it is said: <strong>There was neither sword nor spear found in the hand of any of the people<\/strong> that were with Saul and Jonathan. In consequence of the above-mentioned measure of the Philistines, the entire force with Saul and Jonathan, 600 in number (to this force the phrase all the people is from the context to be referred) was unprovided with <em>arms.<\/em> This is not in contradiction with the narrative of the battle and victory of Israel over the Ammonites (chap. 11); for there we have not a regular army, but a sudden rising of the people, and, even though arms were gotten by that victory, it does not thence follow that the comparatively small force that remained with Saul and Jonathan must have been regularly furnished with arms, inasmuch as the Philistine plan of disarming the Israelites was a permanent one, and necessarily resulted in a general lack of arms. These arms were found only with Saul and Jonathan.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:23<\/span>.   is the passage or pass of Michmash. From Beeroth (Bireh) extends a deep valley, the present Wady es Suweinit, south-east and then east, opening into the valley towards Jericho. On the heights opposite lay southward Geba (Jeba) northward Michmash (Muchmas). Eastward from these camps of the Israelites and Philistines several side-Wadys opened into the deep Wady, partly from the north-west, partly from the south-west, by which the passage was formed. Comp. Rob. <em>Pal.,<\/em> II. 327 sq. [Am. ed., I. 440 sq.]., and <em>Later Bibl. Researches,<\/em> 378 sq. [<em>Am. ed.,<\/em> III. 289 sq.]. The ridges between these (the side-Wadys) terminate in elevated points projecting into the great Wady; and the easternmost of these bluffs on each side were probably the outposts of the two garrisons of Israel and the Philistines. <em>Towards<\/em> the pass of Michmash (north, therefore, over against the Israelites) the Philistines sent forward a post, a van-guard, as protection against the Israelites, who might else have slipped up unperceived through the side-Wadys or the pass formed by these, and surprised the Philistine camp. The strategical movement here indicated precisely accords with the ground where Robinson has pointed out the pass. It is hence unnecessary (with Ew. and Bunsen) to read  and translate: The van-guard of the Philistines was thrown forward beyond the camp of Michmash, though this in fact was done, since a force was thrown forward from the camp eastward towards the pass.<\/p>\n<p>For <strong>HISTORICAL AND THEOLOGICAL<\/strong> and <strong>HOMILETICAL AND PRACTICAL<\/strong> sections, see <span class='bible'>1Sa 14:1<\/span> ff.<\/p>\n<p><strong>Footnotes:<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[1]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:1<\/span>. The translation of Eng. A. V. is untenable, and that given in brackets is the only possible one. The numerals have fallen out, and can be only approximately restored. The plu.  would indicate that the period of Sauls reign was less than ten years, but, in the present corrupt state of the text, no such inference can safely be drawn. The omission of this verse in the Sept. may have been from its absence in their MS., or from their inability to make sense of it, or from clerical inadvertence. It is better to leave the numerals blank, and explain in a note that they have fallen out. Some, however, think (Hitzig, Maurer, Thenius, Wellhausen) that the numbers were designedly left out by the author.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[2]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:2<\/span>. Here the Heb., in accordance with universal O. T. usage, has the plural.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[3]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:3<\/span>. The Syr., Arab., Vulg., Chald., here sustain the Mas. text. The reading of the Sept. is discussed by Erdmann. Wellhausen proposes to read: and Saul blew the trumpet throughout the land, and the Philistines heard, saying, The slaves revolt (), the words saying, <em>etc.<\/em> being taken as a gloss.<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[4]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:4<\/span>. A different Heb. word from that used in <span class='bible'>1Sa 14:1<\/span>, though from the same verbal stem. It is used also in 1Sa 10:5; <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:3<\/span>; 2Sa 8:6; <span class='bible'>2Sa 8:14<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Ch 11:6<\/span>. Ewald renders officer, distinguishing  (Sept. ) from .Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[5]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:5<\/span>. This number is generally regarded as too large. Some suppose baggage included (Patrick), some the chariot-soldiers (Cahen and others, comp. <span class='bible'>2Sa 10:18<\/span>), others suppose an error of text and read 3 for 30 (Clarke, Syr., Arab.), or 300 (<em>Bib. Comm.<\/em>). Still other conjectures are given in Pooles Synopsis.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[6]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:6<\/span>. The lexicons generally render thickets, as Eng. A. V. and Erdmann; Frst renders clefts, and Ewald reads  caves. But Chald. has fortresses, Syr. and Vulg. secret places, and Sept. enclosures or holes. Of the modern versions Luther and Diodati have clefts, Spanish follows Vulg., the French (of Martin), Port., Dutch agree with Eng. A. V. Other German versions give hedges, thorn-bushes, clefts. The renderings of the ancient versions make Ewalds reading probable, and this sense accords better with the context.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[7]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:6<\/span>. So the ancient versions. The moderns generally render towers (so Erdmann), which is supported by the Arab, <em>sarhun.<\/em> The word occurs only three times in O. T., twice rendered in Eng. A. V. hold (<span class='bible'>Jdg 9:46<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jdg 9:49<\/span>) and here high-place, which, as is remarked in <em>Bib. Comm.,<\/em> is an unfortunate rendering, liable to be confounded with the places of religious worship.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[8]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:7<\/span>. Literally, Hebrews went over, so Syr., Chald., Vulg. The Sept. has   () and Symmachus    . The mas. text does not suit the context, that of Sept. is against Heb. usage, and that of Symmachus () is unsupported. Wellhausen proposes    and they crossed the fords of the Jordan, which gives a good sense with a very slight change in the letters. Throughout this narrative the Hebrews (apparently recreant Israelites) seem to be distinguished from the Israelites (who followed Saul).Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[9]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:8<\/span>. This word is not in our Heb. text, but  is found in several MSS. and printed editions; others have  which De Rossi suggests has fallen out from resemblance to the two initial letters of the following word . On the critical objections to this section, <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:8-15<\/span> <em>a<\/em>, see Erdmanns Introduction.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[10]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:13<\/span>. Several MSS. and printed eds. insert  and Sept. has .Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[11]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:13<\/span>. Hitzig proposes unnecessarily to point  instead of .Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[12]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:15-16<\/span>. It is somewhat surprising that Samuel goes to Gibeah (<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:15<\/span>), while Saul is found in Geba (<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:16<\/span>) without previous mention of his having gone thither. Instead of Geba the ancient vss. have Gibeah, and are followed by Eng. A. V. and Erdmann. Robinson (quoted in <em>Bib. Comm.<\/em>) thinks Geba correct. A good sense is gotten by connecting 7 <em>a<\/em> with 15 <em>b.<\/em> The readings of the Sept. are discussed by Keil and Erdmann.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[13]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:18<\/span>. It is objected, but without sufficient ground, that the word  (stretches towards, looks, overhangs) cannot be used of border. The Sept. has hill ().Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[14]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:20<\/span>. No satisfactory rendering has yet been given of this ver. and the following. The names of the instruments are given differently in different versions, there is doubt about the meanings of the names, the Sept. has a different text in <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:21<\/span>, and the initial words of this ver. in the Heb. and the connection of the two verses are yet obscure. The simplest reconstruction of the text would be to consider <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:21<\/span> as an erroneous repetition of <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:20<\/span>, and omit all except the last two words (of the Heb.); but this would not account for the difference in form of the two verses, and is rendered difficult by the retention in all the versions of <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:21<\/span> in full. In order to exhibit the differences of the Heb. and the Sept., we set them here down together, giving the latter conjecturally:-          .H.    []      (or )    .G. The translation of the Greek is: And the vintage was ready, and their tools were three shekels to the tooth, and for the axe and the sickle there was the same rate (or character). The Sept. thus substantiates in the main the consonants of the Hebrew, but gives no clear sense; the price of sharpening tools, three shekels to the tooth (adopted by Aquila and Thenius) is enormous, and the reference to the harvest, while it is suggestive, is unclear. The Heb., on the other hand, offers a meaningless repetition in <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:21<\/span>, and the ungrammatical , the compound ) and the disconnected two last words present great difficulties. A sense may be gotten by putting the three first words of <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:21<\/span> at the beginning of <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:20<\/span>, and considering the names in <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:20<\/span> as repeated from <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:21<\/span>. But, before stating this reading, let us look at the names of implements. The first, which is the same in both verses (except apparently in the Chald.), is rendered share (Sym., Vulg.) scythe (Syr.), cutting-tool (Ch.), ox-goad (Theod.), and is probably best given as share or coulter, though the authority for scythe is good. The second name is probably spade or hoe (so Chald. (?), Sym., Vulg., Kimchi, Winer, Ewald, comp. <span class='bible'>Isa 2:4<\/span>); Saalschtz (<em>Arch.<\/em> I., 103105) prefers sickle, from <span class='bible'>Isa 2:4<\/span>. The third name is undoubtedly axe. The fourth name (which is almost identical in form in the Heb. with the first), is rendered trident (Aq.), bident (Sym.) scythe (Sept.) goad (Syr.) coulter (Vulg.), and is apparently a repetition by mistake of the first name, or of the last word in <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:21<\/span>; if it be the correct reading it is best rendered coulter. In <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:21<\/span> the third name is usually given as trident, but by Syr. as scraper. The words are suspicious and may perhaps be properly read   (or ). In the beginning of <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:21<\/span> the second word must drop its Article (perhaps repeated from preceding word), and take the construct, form.The following reading, then, might be proposed: And there was bluntness of edges to the shares and hoes, and all Israel went down to the Philistines to sharpen every man his share and his hoe, and to sharpen the point of his axe, and to fix his goad. This rendering would account for the Sept. treatment of the latter half of <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:21<\/span>, for the repetitions of names, and for the Chald. rendering (goad) of the first name in <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:20<\/span>. It would be necessary to suppose that the dislocation of the words took place very early, before the Sept. translation was made. But such dislocation is hard to account for, and it might be better to suppose a parenthesis and read: And all Israel went down to the Philistines, to sharpen every man his share and his hoe and his axe and his coulter (for there was bluntness of edges to the coulters and hoes and tridents and axes) and to fix the goad which is very unsatisfactory, but perhaps the best that the present text permits.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[15]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:22<\/span>. Sept. here inserts of Michmash, which is supported by the construct. form , but is against Heb. usage, which would give the day of Michmash (Wellhausen). There is here a duplet,  and . On the alleged contradiction between <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:22<\/span> and <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:2<\/span> see Exegetical Notes.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[16]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:2<\/span>. Sept. , Syr., Gebun, Vulg., Magron. The word means threshing-floor, Arab. mijran.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[17]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:3<\/span>. This verse may be taken as an independent parenthetical sentence.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[18]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:5<\/span>. Thenius thinks this word (which is not in Sept.) superfluous, and probably a repetition of the following word; but Syr., Chald., and Vulg., read apparently as the Mas. text.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[19]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:5<\/span>. So the Heb.; but the versions have Gibeah, which, says Stanley, is plainly a mistake.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[20]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:7<\/span>. So Syr., Chald., Vulg. (<em>perge quo cupis<\/em>), but the Sept. has do all that thy heart inclines to, and this is adopted by Erdmann. The Heb. expression is somewhat hard, but not impossible. Syr. read  go, instead of  to thee.<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[21]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:7<\/span>. Sept.: as thy heart is my heart, which is better. The Heb. phrase alone may mean according to thy desire, but this would require a verb before it.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[22]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:13<\/span>. Sept.  = .Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[23]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:14<\/span>. For this unintelligible reading Thenius ingeniously proposes    with darts and stones of the field, from which both Heb. and Sept. may be constructed.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[24]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:16<\/span>. For  read (with Sept.) ; so Erdmann.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[25]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:18<\/span>. The improbability of the arks being in the field, the impropriety of the phrase <em>bring<\/em> the ark, and the general use of the ephod in inquiring of God (as in <span class='bible'>1Sa 30:7<\/span>) recommend the Sept. reading ephod, the Heb. word for which differs only slightly from that for ark. Erdmann retains ark.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[26]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:18<\/span>. For the same reasons the Sept. reading is adopted here. The Heb.  is an error for  , or  ; the latter is adopted by Erdmann (the ark was in the presence of Israel), who otherwise follows the Heb.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[27]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:20<\/span>. So Syr., Vulg., Then., Erdmann (Qal); Chald. and Sept. as Eng. A. V. (Niphal).Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[28]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:21<\/span>. Sept. incorrectly . Note here the contrast between Hebrews and Israelites. The Eng. A. V. has correctly turned (), but renders the same word ( as it incorrectly stands in the Heb. text) again round about.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[29]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>1Sa 14:24<\/span>. For the insertion of Sept. see Exeget. Notes.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[30]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>1Sa 14:26<\/span>. This verse is little more than a repetition of the preceding. Syr. in Walton (but not in Lee) omits 26 <em>a.<\/em> Sept. reads: And Jaal was a wood abounding in bees, on the face of the field, and the people went into the place of bees, and lo, they went on talking, where they read  for ; but Wellhausens emendation: &#8220;And there was honey on the ground, and the people went into the wood, and bees were moving is doubtful. The passage is difficult.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[31]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>1Sa 14:27<\/span>. So the Qeri instead of Kethib saw.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[32]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>1Sa 14:28<\/span>. A parenthetical clause, apparently inserted by mistake from <span class='bible'>1 Samuel 14:31<\/span>.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[33]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>1Sa 14:30<\/span>. This word should have the Art. in the Heb.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[34]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>1Sa 14:33<\/span>. Read  (Sept.) instead of .Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[35]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>1Sa 14:34<\/span>. Sept. what was in his hand.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[36]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>1Sa 14:35<\/span>. Literally: It (or as to it) he began to build an altar to Jehovah, an obscure phrase.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[37]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>1Sa 14:39<\/span>. The masc. pron. (referring to a fem. noun) may be defended as having an indefinite reference. According to Thenius the Sept. read  ().Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[38]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>1Sa 14:41<\/span>. For discussion of the text of this passage see Exeget. Notes.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[39]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>1Sa 14:49<\/span>. For  the Sept. read === (Wellhausen). Ishyo was equivalent to Ishbaal at a time when the name Baal (lord) was used of the God of Israel. Afterwards, from repugnance to the false Baal-worship, Bosheth was substituted for Baal.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[40]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>1Sa 14:51<\/span>. The change to the plural is rendered necessary by <span class='bible'>1Sa 9:1<\/span> and <span class='bible'>1Ch 9:36<\/span>.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[41]<\/span>[Some suppose that the numerals, being unknown to the editor (who lived long afterwards), never were in the text. But neither the omission of <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:1<\/span> in Sept. nor the resemblance of  (for ) to  requires this supposition, which on general grounds is not probable.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[42]<\/span>[Thenius (following Sept.) renders 2000, which were partly in Michmash, partly in Bethel.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[43]<\/span>[One of the translators who has visited the spot points out that the attention of the garrison would naturally be directed to Sauls force at Michmash, which was very near them on the north; and thus Jonathan, who was several miles distant on the southwest, could more easily effect a surprise.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[44]<\/span>[<em>Bib. Comm.<\/em> compares our Oyez, oyez.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[45]<\/span>The untrustworthiness of this is shown by the , which has arisen by confounding  with .<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[46]<\/span>[So De Rossi states in his <em>Var. Lect.,<\/em> and also mentions that Bochart, Capellus and oubigant favor the reading of Syr., Arab., 3,000, Wordsworth suggests that the Philistines hired chariots from other nations (<span class='bible'>1Ch 19:6-7<\/span>). Rashi, Radak, Ralbag say nothing.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[47]<\/span>[Gibeah was not nine miles southwest of Geba, but about four miles; see the maps of Robinson and Porter, and Erdmanns statement on <span class='bible'>1Sa 14:16<\/span>.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[48]<\/span>[On these names see <strong>Textual and Grammatical<\/strong>, <em>in loco.<\/em>Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[49]<\/span>The Hiph. of Qeri, , is clearly formed after Hiph. in <span class='bible'>1Sa 10:8<\/span>, and Kethib,  (Niph. or Pi) is to be retained. [On this section, <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:8-15<\/span> <em>a<\/em>, see Erdmanns Introduction.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[50]<\/span>[Mr. Grove thinks this uncertain (Smiths <em>Bib. Diet. s. v.<\/em>).Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[51]<\/span>Rejecting the  [vintage] of the Greek, and reading  [sharpening], which they connect with  [the edges], and instead of   [tridents] read     [at three shekels to the tooth, and so].<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[52]<\/span>On the form  see Ewald, <em>Grammar,<\/em> 188 <em>c.<\/em><\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: A Commentary on the Holy Scriptures, Critical, Doctrinal, and Homiletical by Lange<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> CONTENTS<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> In this Chapter the history of Saul&#8217;s reign opens, and a sad opening of it is recorded. He is invaded by foes from abroad, and disorders at home, His subjects desert him, and the enemy advances upon him. In this distress he offers sacrifice, and thereby breaks the divine commands. The Lord rejects him from being king; and though the sentence is not immediately executed, yet he is told of the event, and consequently waits its execution. Such is the state of things as recorded in this chapter.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:1<\/span><\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> (1)  Saul reigned one year; and when he had reigned two years over Israel,<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> The expression in the original, which we render Saul reigned one year, is, Saul was the son of one year; meaning, perhaps, that as the child of one year, it was an infancy of government, and nothing in it worth recording.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Hawker&#8217;s Poor Man&#8217;s Commentary (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong> Waiting for Samuel<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:11-12<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> I. A crisis which would try a stronger man than Saul showed himself to be had arisen. He had just made a bold stroke, and with a detachment out of his 3000 reserved men had driven out the Philistine garrison, quartered on his own tribe in Benjamin. It would have been better for him not to strike than to follow it up. But he finds himself at Gilgal confronted by an increased and increasing band of Philistines, with his own army, an unarmed and disorganized rabble, panic-stricken, demoralized, and constantly deserting. And here he was hampered by a tiresome restriction put upon him by Samuel, to wait for him seven days, until he came to offer sacrifice for him and the army. He waits seven days, in which his position was getting worse and worse, and Samuel did not come. At the end of the seven days he would wait no longer. At the end of the time appointed directly after Samuel came. We know Samuel&#8217;s verdict. It was this &#8216;Thou hast done foolishly. The kingdom shall not continue.&#8217;<\/p>\n<p> II. I am speaking to those who have heard the call of God, and who have answered to a mysterious vocation; to men in whom their friends have seen, it may be, a natural aptitude for the sacred profession of the priesthood, who amidst such modest shrinking and sense of the greatness of the issues, have laid their powers at the disposal of the Almighty God, and have consecrated to Him any special faculty or talents which would the more fit them for His service. You are conscious that you are raised up to be leaders, directors, organizers, as you watch the passes which lead up from the plains and marshal your forces and count the odds. And one great advantage of a festival like this is that it recalls us to the council-chamber of God, and here, before the altar, bids us remember that we are under orders, and are carrying out the details of a campaign with which we are very imperfectly acquainted; and that the great danger we have to avoid is independent action starting from self-will, and impatience which refuses to wait for slower, but matured plans of God. &#8216;Only look at the difficulty with which I am confronted. The secularist hall is full, the public-houses are fuller still. The churchmen, so-called, follow me trembling. And yet Samuel tells me to wait. Wait? I have had enough of waiting. I must do something at once, something more human, more up to date.&#8217; But had Samuel no scheme for rallying Israel. Do we really suppose that a great general thinks the battle lost if he cannot disperse at once a local pressure? Look deeper, and you will see his method to be this, where we should seek to improve man&#8217;s condition, he seeks to improve man; that as the evil is deep-seated the remedy must be thorough. Improve man, and we shall improve his condition; believing in this the Church waits confidently for Samuel&#8217;s methods, and is not diverted from her purpose by an impetuous Saul.<\/p>\n<p> W. C. E. Newbolt, <em> Words of Exhortation,<\/em> p. 118.<\/p>\n<p><strong> A Man After God&#8217;s Own Heart<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:14<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> Let us examine the meaning of this text, and see in what way David could deserve it. Let us compare the character of David with that of Saul. Saul was wilful, disobedient. This text gives us an account of why he was rejected by God. Samuel had desired him to wait, and had said that he would come and offer burnt offerings unto the Lord. The king would not wait, and he himself then offered sacrifices. Here was disobedience of the worst kind. Contrast the character of these two men and we shall see that, although some passages in the Psalmist&#8217;s life were certainly very bad, and some in Saul&#8217;s very good, we shall see that the roots of their characters were different. The life of David was one of faith and obedience, and the life of Saul one of godless independence.<\/p>\n<p><strong> I. The Life of David.<\/strong> His first appearance in public exhibits his zeal, his true character.<\/p>\n<p> ( <em> a<\/em> ) <em> His Combat with Goliath.<\/em> He viewed Goliath&#8217;s insult in a light in which it was never seen by that godless Saul. It was defiance of the living Jehovah, and when he heard the defiance of the giant, he felt himself at once the champion of Jehovah. He saw Jehovah on his side, and knew that he should prevail. Few sentences are more striking for their simplicity and their courage than those in which David expresses before Saul, and then again before the giant himself, the ground upon which his courage depended. Here you see the true metal shining forth in his character, faith in God and zeal for His honour. And you will readily allow that in all His conduct faith in God forms such a leading feature as to make his character very like that which we should imagine to be especially after God&#8217;s own heart.<\/p>\n<p> ( <em> b<\/em> ) <em> Regard for the Lord&#8217;s Anointed.<\/em> If you look at the early days of David you will find another beautiful characteristic of him. He was anointed to be king over Israel as a boy, so that he must have known he was appointed to succeed Saul. Saul persecuted David, and he was obliged several times to flee for his life. Saul was several times in David&#8217;s power, and yet he said: &#8216;How wast thou not afraid to stretch forth thy hand to destroy the Lord&#8217;s anointed?&#8217;<\/p>\n<p> ( <em> c<\/em> ) <em> In the Psalms of David<\/em> we see a more vivid picture than could perhaps be anywhere else found of a mind waiting upon God, looking away from itself, trusting in Him, blessing Him in trouble, and blessing Him in prosperity, of a mind of which the motive power is faith in God and submission to Him. After his fall, when repentance and sorrow had enabled him to see his sin in its true colours, when he bemoans his sin, it is not his sin in any of the inferior lights in which it might be viewed. All other views of sin vanish before this, that it was an offence against God. A man&#8217;s vice may bring misery to himself, it may ruin his health and bring him to beggary, but he who looks at wickedness as God looks at it, must see it in the light in which it appeared to David.<\/p>\n<p><strong> II. The Character of Saul.<\/strong> He, too, was brave. What, then, spoiled his character? It was simply the opposite of what I have described. When Samuel came not, he must needs be priest himself. When Goliath came out and defied the armies of Israel, he did not offer to go out himself. He offered a reward to any one who would meet the giant, but it never occurred to him that the Philistines had defied Jehovah, and that he who went out was the avenger of Israel, and would have the victory which belonged to the champion of God. Saul was sent to destroy the Amalekites. He kept the best part of the spoil and then blamed the people. When Saul found himself deserted by the Spirit of the Lord, he must needs have access to unlawful means of gaining, as he believed, help in his trouble. He never thought of asking help of the oracle of the Lord. These are some of the features of Saul&#8217;s life, and without wishing to depreciate such good qualities as he possessed, I think we may justly hold him forth as a specimen of a man self-dependent, wilful, strikingly deficient in those qualities which formed the beauty of David&#8217;s character faith in God, humble waiting upon Him, and submission to His divine will.<\/p>\n<p> When we contrast the two characters we can easily see that, without speaking lightly of his great sin, we may nevertheless say in truth that the character, in the main features of it, was after the mind of God, that David may lightly be spoken of as a man after God&#8217;s own heart.<\/p>\n<p> References. XIII. 13, 14. Bishop H. Goodwin, <em> Parish Sermons,<\/em> p. 136. XIII. 14. R. D. B. Rawnsley, <em> Sermons for the Christian Year,<\/em> p. 300. XIII. 19. J. M. Neale, <em> Sermons Preached in Sackville College Chapel,<\/em> vol. ii. p. 31. XIII. 20. Spurgeon, <em> Preacher&#8217;s Magazine,<\/em> vol. xix. p. 322. XIV. 6. J. G. Greenhough, <em> Comradeship and Character,<\/em> p. 187. XIV. 23. H. Bonner, <em> Sermons and Lectures,<\/em> 1900, p. 140. XV. 2, 3, 6 J. J. Blunt, <em> Plain Sermons<\/em> (2nd Series), p. 204.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Expositor&#8217;s Dictionary of Text by Robertson<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <strong> Saul&#8217;s Early Efforts<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:6.12em'><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:1<\/span><span class='bible'>1Sa 14<\/span><span class='bible'>1Sa 14<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> IN these two chapters we have an opportunity of seeing how Saul betook himself to his kingly work. He did not rush upon his office in indecent haste. We have seen that after his anointing he returned to pursue his usual avocations, and that only upon receiving a special summons from men in distress did he arise to vindicate his true position in Israel. Having overthrown Nahash the Ammonite and received a renewal of the kingdom at Gilgal, it appears that Saul rested one year, in the sense of quietly reigning over the people and carefully laying to heart the entire situation occupied by his rejoicing subjects. Who can describe the joys of the first year of assured honour and responsibility! During that period of anticipation what dreams delight the vision, what holy vows sanctify the heart, what splendid images of social and general beneficence gladden the mind! Why should not the first year be a type of all the years that are yet to come? Yet it is only a time of rest, preparation, and discipline. Saul&#8217;s two years of quiet kingship saw him become at their close a most energetic and aggressive monarch. This is the danger of kingship as well as its occasional duty. Officers are bound to make work for themselves in order to justify their position. So kings may sometimes feel called upon to enter into military operations, merely to show that theirs is no nominal royalty, but a living dignity bound to demonstrate its strength and majesty. What is the use of being a king if one cannot dazzle the other nations of the earth by unimagined resources worthy of a supreme throne? Nothing is more likely to be misunderstood by rude heathenism than quietness. The undisciplined mind makes no distinction between tranquillity and cowardice. It believes in spirited policies, spectacular displays, floating banners, resounding trumpets, and flashing steel. Apart from this the uncultured mind can see no royalty worth recognising, and the danger is that even true kings may be tempted to answer such folly in its own way, and thus to incur peril and cost to the most disastrous degree. It must be remembered that Saul was a young king, that he was in very deed the first king in Israel, wholly without experience, yet a man of like passions with all that had ever been called to lofty social position. It is easy now to criticise Saul, and to say what he should have done under the various circumstances which constituted the atmosphere of his times; but we shall display a more magnanimous judgment if we regard him as an infant king, and make large allowances for his being the first monarch in Israel. How all first men have suffered for the race! Surely, it was an awful thing to have been the first man, and a scarcely less trying thing to have been the first sovereign of any people! It would indeed be a shame to kings nowadays, and to all men of lofty office and authority, if they attempted to justify themselves by the mistakes and follies of the pioneers of history. Men in these later days should show all the virtues of their predecessors, and none of their vices, and should show the virtues themselves in their noblest proportions.<\/p>\n<p> We are now face to face with the first war which Saul in his completed kingship undertook. What if it should be a record of recklessness, ambition, usurpation, and no small amount of folly? The wonder would be were it otherwise. In many instances we ought to be more surprised by the wisdom of men than by their unwisdom; yet how prone we are to point out their mistakes and accumulate them into a heavy indictment rather than to stand in amazement before their sagacity and self-control, and praise those qualifications as unexpected but most honourable characteristics. The spiritual application of this incident teaches us that every man in the Church is a soldier acting under divine leadership, or human leadership divinely appointed, and that the solemn and unchangeable duty of the great army is to make daily aggression upon the whole camp of evil. The very existence of that camp should be regarded as a challenge. There need be no waiting for formal defiance; the Christian army is justified in regarding the existence of any form or colour of evil as a call to immediate onslaught. We fight not against men, but against their corruptions. We do not kill our brother men, we seek by divine instrumentalities to slay the evils which have debased their manhood. There must be war in the world until all evil is driven out of it. Physical carnage is incompatible with the Spirit of Christ, and is, therefore, ever to be regarded with horror and inexpressible detestation; but the grand spiritual war is never to cease until the last black spot of wickedness is taken away from the fair robe of the moral creation.<\/p>\n<p> In contrast to the energetic and aggressive monarch, we have now to look at a panic-stricken people. &#8220;When the men of Israel saw that they were in a strait (for the people were distressed)&#8230; as for Saul he was yet in Gilgal; and all the people followed him trembling.&#8221; It has been thought by some that the trembling refers to the Philistines; but of this we see no proof in the narrative. The Philistines were accustomed to war. Their chariots were thirty thousand; their horsemen were six thousand, and the people were as the sand which is on the sea shore in multitude ( 1Sa 13:5 ); it was not likely, therefore, that a people so vast and so accustomed to war under their kings and princes should be immediately struck by panic. The picture presented by Israel is remarkable for its light and shade. Look at King Saul in the first flush of royal pride and ambition, responding to what he believed to be a divine vocation, and aboundingly confident of immediate and complete success; he was a man who regarded his own progress as the rush of a mighty wind, and looked upon his sword as the very lightning of God. But his people were unaccustomed to his leadership; many a stout battle had Israel fought, and not a few victories had Israel won, but in this case a new element enters into the calculation. It is true that Saul had overwhelmed Nahash; but compared with the Philistines gathered in their full strength Nahash was indeed a contemptible foe. On the other side, therefore, we have a misgiving people, faint-hearted, filled with the distracting fear which weakens all whom it agitates, and trembling with apprehension. If the case had to be argued from the condition of the people, no special sagacity would be required to predict the result. Is it not so also in the great moral conflict of the world? Judging by what is seen in the spirit and action of nominal Christians, who could justly regard them as men of intrepidity and invincible resoluteness? What trembling, what hesitation, what nightmare fancies, what ghostly noises in the night, what nameless spectres have combined to make the Church afraid! What a genius the Church has for creating fears! How afraid the Church is of sensationalism, offending the weak, annoying the sensitive, disturbing the slumbering! What wonder if amid all this unworthy hesitation the war should be going against the divine standard! But we must not look at the people: our eyes must be upon the Captain of our salvation. In his heart there is no misgiving; he must reign till he hath put all enemies under his feet; he never turns back from the war; his sword is always highest in the air, pointing the road to danger and to victory.<\/p>\n<p> It is no injustice to say that today the Church is trembling in face of the scepticism, the selfishness, the cupidity, and the unspiritual philosophy, which signalise the times. Blessed are we, even in the midst of all this faint-heartedness, if we can get one glimpse of Christ as he himself presses on to the point where the fight is deadliest, and grows in strength as the battle grows in fierceness.<\/p>\n<p> We now come upon one of the mistakes of Saul&#8217;s first campaign. He had been ordered to go down to Gilgal before Samuel ( 1Sa 10:8 ): &#8220;And behold, I will come down unto thee, to offer burnt offerings, and to sacrifice sacrifices of peace offerings.&#8221; Saul was to wait in Gilgal seven days for the coming of the prophet. A remarkable point should be noted here, namely, that Samuel even after his valedictory address did not wholly abandon his supremacy in Israel. Saul waited as he supposed the seven days, and then in his impatience he commanded to have brought to him a burnt offering and peace offerings, and he then by his own hand, or by the hand of the priest who was with him, offered the burnt offering. Alas for Saul! No sooner had an end been made of offering the burnt offering than behold Samuel came; and Saul went out to meet him that he might salute him. But Samuel was an earnest man, and as such he immediately questioned Saul as to the sacrifices. Saul justified himself on the ground that Samuel did not come within the appointed time, and as the case appeared to be urgent he ventured to command the offering of the sacrifices. Samuel was, however, within the time, for he came on the evening of the seventh day, thus testing the patience of Saul to the very extremity. But providences would be no tests did they not keep us waiting even to the last moment. Had Samuel come on the morning of the seventh day Saul&#8217;s confidence would not have been subjected to a complete trial. Saul was now to be taught that to be really royal a man must first be really loyal. Obedience is the first condition of rulership. There was no need for this usurpation of the priestly office on the part of Saul. It is at this point that so many mistakes are made, that men will imagine that the cause of God is in necessity, and will rush in a spirit of usurpation to do the work which God himself has undertaken to be done by other hands. When will men learn to stand still, and in holy patience await the coming of the Lord? When will men give up the self-idolatry which supposes that unless they undertake to quicken the movements of Providence, the destinies of the universe will be imperilled? The worship of patience may be more accepted than the service of rashness. Though, however, the judgment of Heaven was pronounced against Saul, it was not intended to take immediate effect. This is a point to be often noticed in the reading of Scripture: that which we think to be imminent may be distantly perspective; but the one thing that is imminent beyond all question is the infinite displeasure of God in regard to every sinful and foolish deed. The judgment may be held back and long delayed in mercy and patience, but no evil can escape divine penalty. We are reaping every day harvests sprung from seed sown long years ago. We wonder that this or that judgment should have happened today, forgetting that no judgment arises, except out of a sequence which we ourselves began, the criminal misfortune being that we forget the seed-time in which we were so busy, and only see the black harvest which we are bound to cut down and appropriate.<\/p>\n<p> In the fourteenth chapter we see on the part of Jonathan what may be described as a disorderly courage. Jonathan undertook to make a movement on his own part without seeking the advice or sanction of his father. We must not too hardly blame Jonathan, for if his father was a young king, he himself was a young man who had yet all his honours to win. Disorderly courage has often been crowned with successes, and has therefore presented a strong temptation to ill-controlled natures. Free lances have unquestionably done good service in many a man, physical and moral. At the same time there ought to be a great central authority in all well-conducted operations. Room should always be left for genius, and for those sudden impulses of the soul which it is sometimes impossible to distinguish from inspiration: but taking the rank and file, and looking upon the Church as a whole, it will be found that a quiet exercise of discipline and a steady pursuit of paths of order will answer best in the great issue. In the Church, let us repeat, room should be found for all sorts of men: for the great king and the young soldier, for the flashing genius and the slow-moving mind.<\/p>\n<p> This action on the part of Jonathan brought him into trouble Saul knew that some one was missing, and after going through a process of inquiry and numbering it was found that Jonathan and his armour-bearer were not present. In his eager impetuosity Saul had adjured the people saying, &#8220;Cursed be the man that eateth any food until evening, that I may be avenged on mine enemies&#8221; ( 1Sa 14:24 ). Jonathan was unaware of the order, so in going through a wood where there was honey upon the ground, Jonathan put forth the end of the rod that was in his hand and dipped it in an honeycomb, and put his hand to his mouth, and his eyes were enlightened. On being informed of the order of the king, Jonathan denounced the action of Saul, and in very deed it was irrational and intolerable. Afterwards when a lot was drawn between Saul and Jonathan, Jonathan was taken, and on being interrogated he confessed saying, &#8220;I did but taste a little honey with the end of the rod that was in mine hand, and lo, I must die.&#8221; But the people would not have it so. The king was taught that day his first lesson as to the power of the democracy. Even kings must under some circumstances be the subjects of their people Israel was at that juncture a people to be found ready. Their appeal was nobly conceived and nobly expressed. &#8220;And the people said unto Saul, Shall Jonathan die, who hath wrought this great salvation in Israel? God forbid: as the Lord liveth, there shall not one hair of his head fall to the ground; for he hath wrought with God this day&#8221; ( 1Sa 14:45 ). Trust the people. There are occasions on which the proverb is true: <em> Vox populi<\/em> , <em> vox Dei<\/em> . The instincts of a great people are never to be lightly treated. Saul might on this occasion indeed be secretly inclined to concur with the popular verdict, but whether he was or not, the popular verdict, in so far as it is right, must always overrule the arbitrary and oppressive decrees of kings.<\/p>\n<p> We have reserved for a concluding paragraph a memorable incident recorded in the fourteenth chapter. Dealing as we now are with the early efforts of Saul, we must point out with especial vividness that in connection with this war Saul built his first altar: &#8220;And Saul built an altar unto the Lord: the same was the first altar that he built unto the Lord&#8221; ( 1Sa 14:35 ). Some have regarded this as an act kindred to the service which Samuel condemned. Whether that may be so or not in a technical sense, the fact of the altar being the &#8220;first altar&#8221; is full of beautiful significance. We read in the Gospel of John of the first miracle that Jesus did. In Genesis we have read of Abraham returning to the altar which he built at the first. What a noble vision is opened up by the very words first altar, first miracle, first war, first victory. Some of us have not yet begun to build an altar. Some of us have not sat down for the first time at the table of the Lord. Some of us have yet to make a real beginning in life! Behold, now is the accepted time; behold, now is the day of salvation.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The People&#8217;s Bible by Joseph Parker<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <strong> VIII<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> THE PASSING OF SAUL AND HIS DYNASTY <\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>1Sa 13:1-14:46<\/span><\/strong> <strong> <\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> There are real difficulties, puzzling to a Bible student, in 1 Samuel 13-14. These difficulties are of three kinds: first, in the text; second, in the order of events; third, in determining the length of Saul&#8217;s reign. The first difficulty of the text is the first sentence, <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:1<\/span> . According to the historian&#8217;s formula elsewhere, introducing the account of a reign, we would naturally expect this initial sentence to tell us two facts: Saul&#8217;s age when he began to reign, and the duration of his reign, somewhat thus: &#8220;Saul was thirty years old when be began to reign, and he reigned over Israel forty years,&#8221; but our present Hebrew text cannot be so rendered, nor can we satisfactorily make out the text from a comparison with the versions. The Hebrews designated numbers by letters, hence it is quite easy in the matter of numbers for a mistake to creep in. In the Hebrew of <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:1<\/span> Saul&#8217;s age is not stated. When the versions attempt to supply the number from internal evidence, it amounts only to conjecture. The unrevised Septuagint omits that first verse altogether, but a revision of that version gives it, and makes it read that Saul was thirty years old when he began to reign. The American Standard Version fills the blank with forty years as his age when he began to reign, and connects <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:1-2<\/span> . The Jew, Isaac Leeser, in his English version, renders that first verse thus: &#8220;When Saul had reigned one year and two years he reigned over Israel,&#8221; which leaves here the whole verse &#8220;up in the air,&#8221; with two gaps in it. Other Jews render it thus: &#8220;Saul was the son of a year when he began to reign, and when he had reigned two years he chose for himself, . . . &#8221; This rendering could be made to mean that Saul was as inexperienced, or as simple, as a year old child when he commenced to reign, but after he had reigned two years he began to assume the air of royalty by organizing a small standing army as a bodyguard, or as a nucleus around which militia levies could be assembled in time of war. In the judgment of the author, there is no direct connection between <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:1-2<\/span> , nor is he able to remove the difficulty. It seems probable that the first sentence should follow the usual formula of the historian, and that if we had the true text, it would so appear.<\/p>\n<p> The second text difficulty is in <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:5<\/span> , which gives the Philistines &#8220;thirty thousand chariots,&#8221; a number which seems to be incredible, so unnecessary, and so wholly out of proportion to other departments of their army, that one is disposed to imagine that some copyist erred in writing the Hebrew letters by which they express the number of chariots. Probably the number was 1000.<\/p>\n<p> The third text difficulty is the word, &#8220;ark,&#8221; in <span class='bible'>1Sa 14:18<\/span> . We would naturally conclude from <span class='bible'>1Sa 7:1-2<\/span> , and from <span class='bible'>1Ch 13:1-14<\/span> that the ark remained at Kirjathjearim until its removal to Jerusalem by David. Moreover, David says expressly, &#8220;We sought not unto the ark in the days of Saul.&#8221; The best explanation of this difficulty is that the Septuagint, with a better Hebrew text before it, renders the verse thus: &#8220;And Saul said to Ahijah, Bring hither the Ephod. For he wore the Ephod at that time before Israel.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p> In determining the order of events we find that the paragraph, <span class='bible'>1Sa 14:47-52<\/span> , gives a summary of Saul&#8217;s wars and of his family, and inasmuch as the historian gives no details of at least three of these wars, to wit: the war with Ammon, with Edom, and with the kings of Zobah, i.e., Syria, the difficulty is to know just where these wars should be placed. Evidently there is no place for them after the beginning of this section, and if they be put before this section, then time must be allowed for them, as well as for the arrival to mature age of Saul&#8217;s sons and daughters.<\/p>\n<p> In determining the duration of Saul&#8217;s reign, the difficulty in the Hebrew text of <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:1<\/span> forces us to rely upon one statement only, that by the apostle Paul (<span class='bible'>Act 13:21<\/span> ) who says: &#8220;Saul reigned by the space of forty years.&#8221; In an edited edition of Josephus&#8217; &#8220;Antiquity of the Jews,&#8221; Book VI, last sentence of that book, the reading is: &#8220;Now Saul, when he had reigned eighteen years while Samuel was alive, and after his death 2 [and 20], ended his life in this manner.&#8221; The words &#8220;and 20&#8221; in brackets must be regarded as an interpolation, being out of harmony with the author&#8217;s heading of the sixth book which assigns only thirty-two years from the death of Eli to the death of Saul. Leaving out the bracketed words, Josephus says that Saul reigned eighteen years while Samuel lived, and two years after he died. The author stands by Paul&#8217;s statement that he reigned by the space of forty years, and contends that this harmonizes best with all of the elements of the history. The history unquestionably makes Saul a young man when he began to reign. There must be time for all of the wars mentioned in the summary, <span class='bible'>1Sa 14:47-52<\/span> , and for Saul&#8217;s children, sons and daughters, to become grown. <span class='bible'>1Sa 13<\/span> presents Jonathan a grown man and avalorous captain. Therefore the author assumes that between <span class='bible'>1Sa 12<\/span> , when Saul&#8217;s reign properly commenced) and <span class='bible'>1Sa 13<\/span> , we must allow an interval of perhaps twenty years, and we must conclude, from the success of Saul in waging victorious war with Ammon, Edom, and the kings of Zobah, or Syria (<span class='bible'>1Sa 14:47<\/span> ) that such an interval must be provided for in the order.<\/p>\n<p> It is easy to understand why the historian gives no details of these wars. His object is to bring us quickly to that part of Saul&#8217;s reign in which, by two great decisive acts, he violates the kingdom charter. For years, then, we presume that Saul was faithful to that charter, prosperous and successful in every direction, but this period of prosperity is followed by a triumph of the Philistines, who so dominated the land as to bring about the conditions as described in our text, <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:6-7<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:19-23<\/span> , and it is at this period of national disaster that <span class='bible'>1Sa 13<\/span> commences the story. Indeed by this disaster God providentially prepares the way for an account of Saul&#8217;s first great test, which could not come except under hard conditions. We may count it a difficulty to give the proper rendering of <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:3<\/span> , which says that &#8220;Jonathan smote the garrison of the Philistines that was in Geba.&#8221; Very able scholars contend that this word should not be rendered &#8220;garrison&#8221; but &#8220;monument,&#8221; the Philistines having erected a monument there as a memorial of their domination over the land. Another scholar contends that it means an officer who at that point collected the tribute from the subjugated Hebrews, but none of the versions so renders the word, so we will count that word to mean garrison.<\/p>\n<p> Another line of interpretation, as to the order of events is advocated by mighty minds, including Edersheim, for whose wide range of learning, splendid scholarship, pity, reverence, and especially the gift of spiritual interpretation, the author has a profound respect. According to Edersheim, whose arguments sustaining his contention are so weighty, the boldest might well hesitate to claim dogmatically the rightfulness of the order we have just considered, and according to others, including the American Standard revisers, Saul was forty years old when he began to reign; was a man of family, his oldest son, Jonathan, being a grown man, and there is no interval between the history in <span class='bible'>1Sa 12<\/span> and the history in <span class='bible'>1Sa 13<\/span> , but it is continuous; therefore the wars (<span class='bible'>1Sa 14:47<\/span> ) with Ammon, Edom, and Syria, follow the victory over the Philistines recorded in <span class='bible'>1Sa 13<\/span> , and the hard conditions under the domination of the Philistines recorded in chapter <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:6-7<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:19-23<\/span> were the conditions at the beginning of Saul&#8217;s reign. This would place the test which decided the dynasty at the beginning of his reign, and with propriety place later the second test in the case with Amalek, resulting in his personal rejection. With this order, Josephus agrees. The serious objections to this theory of order are thus met by its advocates. They admit that the record in <span class='bible'>1Sa 9<\/span> declares Saul to be a young man when he met Samuel, and that it is a part of a young man&#8217;s duty to be sent off to find the stray stock of his father, but argue that among Hebrews even a middle-aged man with a family is called a young man and is under the direction of his father, and that the preceding record nowhere gives Saul&#8217;s age, and that the only place where we would expect to find it (<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:1<\/span> ) the numeral expressed in a Hebrew letter is wanting, and must be supplied by conjecture based on the context. In meeting Paul&#8217;s express statement that Saul reigned by the space of forty years, they say that it is not in the line of Paul&#8217;s thought to be exact, and that his forty years is expressed in round numbers. These replies to the objections are not satisfactory, but are here given for what they are worth.<\/p>\n<p> The hero of this war with the Philistines was Jonathan, Saul&#8217;s brilliant son. He it is that brings on the war by smiting the Philistines&#8217; garrison at Gibeah, and he it is that decided the war in the great battle of Michmash. Saul&#8217;s part of the whole story is an undignified one. The following are the events, in order, leading up to his failure under the first test to which he was subjected: It will be remembered that Saul was made king with the special view of delivering Israel from the Philistines, and that having only 3,000 men they were divided into two small corps, occupying strategically the best positions of defense against the Philistines. Then when Jonathan&#8217;s exploit brought on the war by making Israel odious to the Philistines, they assembled the largest and best appointed army they ever sent to the field, and took post at Michmash. Saul sounded the trumpet alarm designed to bring all of the able-bodied men of Israel to his side. The place of assembly was Gilgal, which Samuel had appointed with the express command that when assembled they were to remain seven full days until he himself arrived, and when he had offered appropriate sacrifices, the war would be undertaken under Jehovah&#8217;s direction.<\/p>\n<p> But the people having no arms, and frightened at the vast and well-equipped army of the Philistines, failed to respond. Some of them went into the caves in the sides of the mountains. Multitudes of them fled across the Jordan into Gilead. Saul&#8217;s own bodyguard did not all assemble, and in the days of waiting began to desert, so that he was left with a handful of men, liable at any time to be cut off and destroyed by the mighty army of the Philistines. In this case it tried his patience sorely to wait seven days, his army melting, the panic increasing, the Philistine army near and threatening.<\/p>\n<p> This was the condition of a test of his character. It is certain that unless there could be assurance from Jehovah that he would lead and manifest his power, the panic would increase. Samuel designedly delayed his coming until the last hour of the appointed seven days. Saul had waited until late in the seventh day; Samuel had not come. It seemed to him that he must, by sacrifices, invoke the help of Jehovah. As he puts it himself, under these conditions: &#8220;I forced myself to make the offerings to Jehovah.&#8221; Before the offerings were completed, Samuel appeared, but Saul had already sinned. It was an express stipulation of the charter of the kingdom that the king must wait upon Jehovah&#8217;s will as expressed through his prophet. Only in this way could the kingdom endure. If the king acted on his own wisdom, as the kings of other nations, then it was certain he would fail. His only hope was to abide absolutely with that provision of the charter which acknowledged the theocratic idea that the earthly king was subordinate to the divine King. The penalty of his failure in this test was not his personal rejection as king, but it was the rejection of his dynasty. He himself remained king, but the monarchy could not be transmitted to his children. The kingly authority was to be removed from Saul&#8217;s family, and given to another family.<\/p>\n<p> The events after this failure of Saul were as follows: First, the word of Jehovah through his prophet having been despised, Samuel leaves Saul, the panic increases, his followers decrease in number, he is left with a handful of men to take the most defensive position; then, as has been stated, it was Jonathan who delivered the people from this threatening condition. The prophet being gone, Jonathan asked Jehovah to designate by a sign whether he should attack the Philistine host. The sign was a very simple one. Jonathan having reconnoitered the enemy&#8217;s position, taking with him only his armor-bearer, found that they could be approached from the mountainside, and the test was, when he came within sight and hearing of the Philistines if they said, &#8220;Come up to us,&#8221; instead of &#8220;Remain where you are and we will come up to you,&#8221; that was to be God&#8217;s sign that he should make the fight. Hence he and his armor bearer alone commenced to fight, killing twenty of the enemy. They fell into a panic, supposing a mighty army to be behind these two men, and as their army was composed of troops from several nations, these in the confusion began to fight each other. Moreover, a large number of Hebrews, who had hidden in the caves of the mountain, came out and joined in the attack on the Philistines, so that their whole army was in inextricable confusion.<\/p>\n<p> Saul, from his lockout, perceiving the confusion in the Philistine army and hearing the sound of battle, and still wishing to be guided by Jehovah, turned to the high priest present with his men, saying, &#8220;Bring hither the Ephod and enquire of Jehovah what we shall do.&#8221; The tumult continuing, he then restrained the priest before he had time to give Jehovah&#8217;s answer through the Urim and Thummim, and rushed headlong to the battle. So, in no respect acting under divine orders, but on his own wisdom, he enjoins that none shall stop to taste food until the Philistine army is entirely destroyed.<\/p>\n<p> Two evil results come from this rash order. First, Jonathan being in the front of the battle and not having heard it, under the fatigue and hunger of a hard day&#8217;s work, sees a honeycomb in the rock. He delays only to touch the honeycomb with the rod in his hand and put it to his mouth, and somewhat refreshed goes on in pursuit, thus unwittingly bringing himself under the curse of his father&#8217;s vow. The second evil was that the people who had heard the command, at the end of the day, famished with hunger, took from the spoils of the battle and butchered the animals for meat, without complying with the law, which forbids an Israelite to eat blood. This second wrong being reported to Saul, he seems to be convinced that somebody had sinned, and after stopping the unlawful method of eating food, he appeals to the high priest to determine for him who had disobeyed his order. The lot disclosed that it was Jonathan, who frankly avowed it. Saul announced his death j warrant, but the people refused to permit the death of the hero : who had gained them the battle.<\/p>\n<p> The radical critics of the Bible story consider it a light offense, that a man with authority as king, under Saul&#8217;s hard conditions, after waiting till the seventh day was nearly ended for Samuel to come, should proceed to inquire the divine will, apart from the prophet of God. To this we reply, that, while all of these hard conditions are admitted, and while the natural effect of these conditions upon any man placed under the responsibility of a leader is also admitted, these very conditions were essential to the test, if the theocratic idea of the charter is to be preserved. It made no difference how hard the conditions) nor how many should desert, nor how few remained, nor how strong the enemy, nor how formidable their equipments, if only Jehovah be with them; and it made no difference how strong an army &#8216;Saul might have, nor how few in comparison with the enemy, nor how much superior his own equipment to that of the foe, he was doomed to failure if Jehovah was against him. Therefore, when, through fear and impatience, he deliberately violated the central thought in the charter of the kingdom, it was well that the kingdom should pass to another family, and not be perpetuated in his house.<\/p>\n<p> It is an interesting fact that while God had withdrawn his prophet from Saul, there yet remained two methods of ascertaining the divine will: the one employed by Jonathan by asking a sign from God, the other through the high priest and the Ephod. In a wavering kind of way, Saul clings to the second method. He still on occasion seeks the mind of Jehovah through the high priest, but never unless he is in extremity. You must distinguish between the two tests of Saul. The first test which we have considered, settled the question of the dynasty alone; the next test to be considered in the next chapter, settles the question personally for Saul, as to whether he is to remain king.<\/p>\n<p> The last paragraph of chapter <span class='bible'>1Sa 14:47-52<\/span> is a generic account of Saul&#8217;s reign, naming his various wars waged victoriously, his family relations, and reciting two facts characteristic of his reign, namely, (1) that sore war with the Philistines prevailed all his days; (2) all through his reign he was accustomed to add valiant men of whatever nation, to his bodyguard. But this custom of Saul&#8217;s was not peculiar to him. David followed his example, and hundreds of monarchs since his time, some of them limiting altogether to foreigners, as the Janizaries of the Sultan of Turkey; the Scottish Archers, the Swiss Guard, and the Irish Brigade of French Kings; the Italian Corps of Charles of Burgundy; the famous Potsdam giants of the king of Prussia; and many others.<\/p>\n<p> This summary of Saul&#8217;s family omits the mention of Rizpah, Saul&#8217;s concubine, his two children by her, and his grandchildren, sons of Jonathan and Michal. By way of anticipation of the history, and to show that the sins of the fathers are visited upon the children, and further to show that in a great man&#8217;s downfall many are dragged down with him, let us notice the tragic fate of the various members of Saul&#8217;s family. Abner, Saul&#8217;s cousin and general, was murdered by Joab. Saul himself, with three of the four sons by his wife, including the heroic Jonathan, perished in battle with the Philistines. His fourth son by his wife was assassinated; his two sons by his concubine Rizpah, and the five sons of his daughter Michal born after she was taken from David, were all hanged to appease one of Saul&#8217;s sins; Jonathan&#8217;s son was crippled by his nurse, and afterward defrauded of half his inheritance. Note the text for a&#8217; practical sermon in this section, Saul&#8217;s words, &ldquo;I forced myself&rdquo; (<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:12<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong> QUESTIONS<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> 1. What real difficulties, puzzling to a Bible student, do we find in 1 Samuel 13-14?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 2. State the principal text difficulties, with an explanation of each.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 3. What is the difficulty in determining the order of events?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 4. What is the difficulty in determining the duration of Saul&#8217;s reign?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 5. What other line of interpretation, as to order of events, is advocated by mighty minds, including Edersheim?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 6. Who was the hero of this war with the Philistines?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 7. State in order the events, leading up to Saul&#8217;s failure under the first test to which he was subjected.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 8. What was the penalty of Saul&#8217;s failure in this test?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 9. State the events after this failure of Saul.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 10. What was Saul&#8217;s part in the battle?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 11. What have radical critics of the Bible story to say against the Divine procedure in this part of the history?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 12. What is your reply to this?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 13. What interesting fact must yet be noted in this connection?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 14. What is the nature of the last paragraph of <span class='bible'>1Sa 14:47-52<\/span> ?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 15. Was this custom of Saul&#8217;s peculiar to him?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 16. Is this summary a full account of Saul&#8217;s family?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 17. By the way of anticipation of the history, and to show that the sins of the fathers are visited upon the children, and further to show that in a great man&#8217;s downfall many are drawn down with him, state the tragic fate of the various members of Saul&#8217;s family.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 18. What is the text for a practical sermon in this section?<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: B.H. Carroll&#8217;s An Interpretation of the English Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> 1Sa 13:1 Saul reigned one year; and when he had reigned two years over Israel,<\/p>\n<p> Ver. 1. <strong> Saul reigned one year,<\/strong> ] <em> i.e., <\/em> Well and orderly; he reigned the two first years, till he was rejected of God, and bereft of his Spirit; for then he turned tyrant, holding the kingdom by violence, 1Sa 14:47 and ruling with rigour. Now although he reigned many years, yet the two first only are reckoned on. In God&rsquo;s account, a man liveth no longer than he liveth well <em> a<\/em> Seneca saith of men&rsquo;s lives as of ships in a storm, that they have been much tossed, but have sailed little. <\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><em> a<\/em> <em> Sic, Qui diu vixit, nec profecit ad bonos mores, non diu vixit, sed diu fuit.<\/em> &#8211; <em> Seneca.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: John Trapp&#8217;s Complete Commentary (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Chapter 13<\/p>\n<p>Now Saul reigned for one year over Israel; and in the second year of his reign, He chose three thousand men of Israel; and he took two thousand under his command in Michmash and a thousand were given to Jonathan under his command the son of Saul in Gibeah: and the rest of the people he sent to their own tents. And Jonathan smote the garrison of the Philistines that was in Geba, and the Philistines heard it. And Saul blew the trumpet throughout all the land, saying, Let the Hebrews hear. And all Israel heard say that Saul had smitten the garrison of the Philistines, and that Israel also was had in abomination with the Philistines. And the people were called together after Saul to Gilgal ( 1Sa 13:1-4 ).<\/p>\n<p>So Jonathan was out wiping out the Philistines and Saul was around blowing the trumpet, and taking the glory and announcing that he had smitten the Philistines so that the Israelites heard that Saul had smitten the Philistines with a great slaughter.<\/p>\n<p>Now the Philistines gathered themselves together to fight with Israel, [They really gathered the whole army.] thirty thousand chariots, six thousand horsemen, and people like the sand of the sea were in multitude: and they came up, and pitched in Michmash, eastward from Bethaven. And when the men of Israel saw that they were there sort of trapped, (for the people were distressed) then the people started hiding in caves, in thickets, in rocks, in the mountain tops, and in the pits. And some of the Hebrews went over Jordan to the land of Gad and Gilead. For Saul, was down there in Gilgal, and all the people followed him trembling ( 1Sa 13:5-7 ).<\/p>\n<p>I mean this was a tremendous formidable force of the Philistines that had come against them. People were hiding. Some were actually deserting, crossing Jordan going over to the other side to Gad, to Gilead, and those that were with Saul were trembling.<\/p>\n<p>And he waited for seven days, according to the set time that Samuel had appointed: [for Samuel said, I&#8217;ll meet you there in Gilgal in seven days.] And Saul said, Bring hither a burnt offering to me, and a peace offering. And he offered the burnt offering. And it came to pass that as soon as he had made an end of offering the burnt offering, behold, Samuel came; and Saul went out to meet him that he might greet him. And Samuel said, What have you done? And Saul said, Because I saw that the people were scattered from me, and that you did not come within the days that were appointed, and that the Philistines gathered themselves together at Michmash; Therefore I said, The Philistines will come now upon me to Gilgal, and I have made supplication to the Lord: so I forced myself therefore, and offered a burnt offering. And Samuel said to Saul, Thou hast done foolishly: thou hast not kept the commandment of the Lord thy God which he commanded thee: for now he would have established thy kingdom upon Israel for ever ( 1Sa 13:8-13 ).<\/p>\n<p>In other words, He would have made it the dynasty of Saul.<\/p>\n<p>Now Samuel is straightforward. &#8220;What have you done?&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Oh, I forced myself.&#8221; and gave all of his excuses.<\/p>\n<p>He said, &#8220;You have done foolishly in that you have not obeyed the commandment of the Lord.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>Anytime you deliberately, willfully disobey the commandment of God, you are doing foolishly. God&#8217;s ways are best. God&#8217;s ways are right, and for me to presume that I can do, or improve on God&#8217;s ways is sheer folly. If I think I can improve my position by disobeying God, that&#8217;s sheer folly. So the prophet laid it out to him, &#8220;You have done foolishly in that you have not obeyed the commandment of the Lord. For the Lord would&#8217;ve established your kingdom for ever upon Israel.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>But now thy kingdom shall not continue: the Lord hath sought him a man after his own heart, and the Lord hath commanded him to be captain over his own people, because thou hast not kept that which the Lord commanded thee ( 1Sa 13:14 ).<\/p>\n<p>So here is Saul&#8217;s rejection by God as the continuing king. God is now searching out a man to take his place.<\/p>\n<p>And Samuel arose, and went from Gilgal to Gibeah there among the tribe of Benjamin. And Saul numbered the people that were present with him, about six hundred men ( 1Sa 13:15 ).<\/p>\n<p>Now you remember there are thirty thousand chariots, six thousand horsemen and Philistines, like the sands of the sea. Saul has six thousand or six hundred that haven&#8217;t deserted him.<\/p>\n<p>And spoilers came out of the camp of the Philistines in three companies: and one company turned unto the way that leads to Ophrah, unto the land of Shual: And another company turned by way of Bethhoron: and another company turned to the way of the border that looks to the valley of Zeboim toward the wilderness. Now there was no smith found throughout all the land of Israel ( 1Sa 13:17-19 ):<\/p>\n<p>Thought that was interesting in searching for my heritage. So at this time, interestingly enough, the Jews had not yet developed any forging kind of processes, or iron, the development of iron implements, although the Philistines and all the people of the land around them had entered into the Iron Age. The Hebrews had not yet really developed the capacity for smelting and all, and they had not yet themselves entered into the Iron Age. In fact, when they wanted to sharpen their picks, or their hoes or their farm implements, they had to go down to the Philistines to have them sharpened because they really didn&#8217;t have any blacksmiths in Israel at this particular time. By the time of Solomon they began to really develop in these skills. In fact, they were highly developed by the time of Solomon. But at this time they had not yet developed these skills. Actually the Philistines had deliberately kept them from developing these skills because they didn&#8217;t want them making swords and really being able to create real fighting implements.<\/p>\n<p>So all the Israelites had to go down to the Philistines, to sharpen every man his share, or coulter, or the axe, or the mattock. And yet they had a file for the mattocks, and for the coulters, for the forks, and for the axes, and to sharpen the goads. So it came to pass in the day of battle, that there was neither sword nor spear found in the hand of any of the people that were with Saul and Jonathan: only Saul and Jonathan had spears ( 1Sa 13:20-22 ).<\/p>\n<p>Now that&#8217;s not a very well-equipped army against the thirty thousand chariots and the horsemen. &#8220;Guys all you&#8217;ve got are sticks; fashion a club or something.&#8221; But you&#8217;re going out against guys with shields, and spears and swords and all, and so you&#8217;ve got a small army and surely you are mismatched in equipment and all, hopelessly mismatched. There&#8217;s absolutely no way that you can go out against this highly developed army with their superior weapons and superior numbers and hope to have any kind of victory. You&#8217;ve got six hundred men with clubs and sticks, and you&#8217;re facing an army that can&#8217;t even be counted with spears, swords, shields.<\/p>\n<p>Which introduces chapter fourteen, which is one of my favorite chapters in the Bible. &#8220;<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Through the Bible Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>There is some difficulty concerning the opening sentences of this chapter. Some words seem to be omitted, which make it difficult to place the events recorded in their chronological setting. The Authorized Version reads, &#8220;Saul reigned one year, and when he had reigned two years. . . .&#8221; The Revised Version reads, &#8220;Saul was (thirty) years old when he began to reign, and he reigned two years over Israel.&#8221; The American Revision reads, &#8220;Saul was (forty) years old when he began to reign, and he reigned two years over Israel.&#8221; Quite evidently at some point in the work of transmission, a word was omitted.<\/p>\n<p>The rest of the chapter, and, indeed, the whole of the following chapter gives us the account of the wars he waged. He first created an army of 3,000 men. The Philistines, who looked on the Hebrews as easy prey, for they were practically without arms, gathered themselves together to attempt to break the power of the chosen people. The enormous strength of the enemy filled the Israelites with fear, and they scattered, hiding themselves in caves and thickets, in rocks, and coverts, and pits.<\/p>\n<p>It was under these circumstances that Saul&#8217;s self-dependence manifested itself in his offering of sacrifice in the absence, and without the instruction, of Samuel. If such an action does not appear to be very serious, it must be remembered that its peril lay in its manifestation of Saul&#8217;s insubordination to the will and appointment of God in the smallest matters. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: An Exposition on the Whole Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Sauls First Act of Folly <\/p>\n<p>1Sa 13:1-12<\/p>\n<p>The story of a great tragedy! Here was the overcasting of a bright sunrise. The king was certainly subjected to a tremendous test. He had been bidden to wait until Samuel came, before offering the sacrifice, because from the first it was understood that Saul was on the throne only as the nominee and vicegerent of Jehovah. And Saul did wait, with growing impatience, for seven weary days; then, when the allotted period had nearly expired, he forced himself and offered the sacrifice. Apparently he had done this within half-an-hour of Samuels arrival, because the offering would hardly have taken longer.<\/p>\n<p>The one lesson for us is that the man after Gods own heart will obey God to the uttermost, will wait till the last moment with assured faith, will dare to stand amid a dwindling army and with disaster imminent for the lack of marching-orders. Man thinks God slow, behind the appointed time, and forgetful. Nay, but God is waiting to be gracious-waiting for the precise moment when He can intervene with most effect, Isa 30:15; Isa 30:18.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: F.B. Meyer&#8217;s Through the Bible Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>1Sa 13:8-10<\/p>\n<p>(with 1Ti 1:16)<\/p>\n<p>King Saul had been expressly charged to await the coming of the prophet to offer an offering in Gilgal. It was a trial of fidelity and obedience. If Saul really believed that the direction was from God, and if he was really anxious to obey God, he would have waited. The seven days ran their course, and there was no sign of Samuel&#8217;s approach. The king&#8217;s resolution gave way. He offered the burnt offering, and scarcely had he done so when Samuel came.<\/p>\n<p>I. Saul fell on this occasion through the operation of a principle which is natural to all of us-the principle of impatience.<\/p>\n<p>How many errors, faults, and sins in our lives spring out of this source. We scarcely ever do a thing in a hurry without having afterwards to regret it. Impatience is always a waste of time; it almost always has to be made up for; sometimes, too often-and this is far worse-it cannot be made up for. Sometimes out of a little momentary act of haste springs a misunderstanding never to be cleared up, a quarrel never to be reconciled, an injustice never to be repaired.<\/p>\n<p>II. Most of all is this working of the mind seen, as it was seen in King Saul, when there is not only a lurking imprudence, but also a lurking disobedience. Saul showed the strength of his impatience by letting it interfere with and overbear a plain command of God. In the hurry and eagerness, the impatience and the fretfulness, which too often drive us on, the sense of right is easily put aside and suppressed.<\/p>\n<p>III. If Christ were like us in this prevailing habit of impatience, what would become of us? What a temptation there would be to close our day of grace, which, alas! for so many of us is rather a day of mischief! If He dealt with us as the very best of us deal with one another, there is not a man upon earth who would live to grow up. But the patience of Christ still calls us to repentance. Seeing Him as He is, we shall gradually become like Him, till at last the impatience of man is lost in the longsuffering of Christ.<\/p>\n<p> C. J. Vaughan, Memorials of Harrow Sundays, p. 397.<\/p>\n<p>1Sa 13:9<\/p>\n<p>Saul is an instance of a man whom God blessed and proved, whom He put on his trial, and who, like Adam, was found wanting. If he had waited one hour more before offering the sacrifice, he would have been saved this sin; in other words, he would have succeeded in his trial instead of failing. He was disobedient, and in consequence he forfeited God&#8217;s favour. We are, like Saul, favoured by God&#8217;s free grace; we are all tried in one way or another, and many of us fall like Saul.<\/p>\n<p>I. How many are there who, in distress of any kind, in want of means or of necessaries, forget, like Saul, that their distress, whatever it is, comes from God; that God brings it on them, and that God will remove it in His own way if they trust in Him; but who, instead of waiting for His time, take their own bad way, and impatiently hasten the time, and thus bring on themselves judgment.<\/p>\n<p>II. Again, how many are there who when in unpleasant situations are tempted to do what is wrong in order to get out of them, instead of patiently waiting God&#8217;s time.<\/p>\n<p>III. How many are there who, though their hearts are not right before God, yet have some sort of religiousness, and by it deceive themselves into the idea that they are religious. Saul in his way was a religious man, in his way, but not in God&#8217;s way; he considered his very disobedience an act of religion. He offered sacrifice rather than go to battle without a sacrifice. Thus he deceived himself, and thus many men deceive themselves now, not casting off religion altogether, but choosing their religion for themselves and fancying they are religious without being obedient.<\/p>\n<p>IV. How many are there who bear half the trial God puts upon them, but not the whole of it, who go on well for a time and then fall away. Saul bore on for seven days, and fainted not; on the eighth day his faith failed him. It is not enough to get through one temptation well; through our whole life we are on trial.<\/p>\n<p>V. How many are there who, in a narrow, grudging, cold-hearted way, go by the letter of God&#8217;s commandments, while they neglect the spirit. Saul fulfilled Samuel&#8217;s directions literally and rigidly, but not in the spirit of love. With a word Samuel reproved and convicted, silenced, and sentenced him.<\/p>\n<p>Plain Sermons by Contributors to &#8220;Tracts for the Times,&#8221; vol. v., p. 188 (see also J. H. Newman, Parochial and Plain Sermons, vol. viii., p. 33.<\/p>\n<p>Reference: 1Sa 13:13.-A. Blomfield, Sermons in Town and Country, p. 219.<\/p>\n<p>1Sa 13:13-14<\/p>\n<p>I. The impression which Saul makes upon the average reader, at least at first, is beyond all question a favourable impression. He had many of those qualifications which always go to make a man popular. (1) His personal appearance was such as commands admiration from a large number of people in all generations. He was before all things a soldier. (2) To his personal appearance and martial habits Saul added undoubted courage and resolution. (3) He had higher qualities even than these, or he would never have been regarded with the affection he inspired first in Samuel and then in David. He was both modest and generous, and his reign was on the whole, and in the civil or political sense, a benefit to his country.<\/p>\n<p>II. When we turn to the character of David, we find in it dark traits which the Bible makes no attempt to disguise. And yet, in contrast with Saul, he has on him from the first the notes of God&#8217;s special approval. We must therefore ask, What was especially wanting in Saul? Saul gives no evidence of having upon and within him the permanent influence of religion, of having anything that we could call the fear and love of God in his heart. David, in spite of his grievous faults, had on his heart and conscience continually the impress of the majesty, the tenderness, the encompassing presence, of God. It is better to have our part with David than with Saul, with a loyalty to God that is not always consistent rather than with an outward propriety that is never really loyal.<\/p>\n<p> H. P. Liddon, Family Churchman, July 21st, 1886 (see also Penny Pulpit, No. 1161).<\/p>\n<p>References: 1Sa 13:13, 1Sa 13:14.-Bishop Harvey Goodwin, Parish Sermons, 3rd series, p. 136; S. Wilberforce, Sermons before the University of Oxford, 1863, p. 63; Preacher&#8217;s Monthly, vol. v., p. 352.<\/p>\n<p>1Sa 13:14<\/p>\n<p>This expression clung to David, as &#8220;The Friend of God&#8221; became the title of Abraham. Yet no words have given rise to so many fierce invectives; none perhaps carry on their front more serious difficulties. We must remember in connection with this title and David&#8217;s apparent unworthiness of it: (1) That it is plain by a reference to the context that the title &#8220;after God&#8217;s own heart&#8221; was only comparative, not absolute. By the side of Saul, David was the man who attracted the favour of God. (2) The title was given him in his early days, before his life had become overcast with the cloud of sin and error. (3) David&#8217;s repentance was far more deep than appears on the surface of the narrative. (4) It is most necessary to bear in mind, in considering the career of David, the severity of punishment which followed upon David&#8217;s sin.<\/p>\n<p>R. Winterbotham, Sermons and Expositions, p. 67 (see also Contemporary Pulpit, vol. iii., p. 364).<\/p>\n<p>References: 1Sa 13:14.-R. D. B. Rawnsley, A Course of Sermons for the Christian Year, p. 300. 1Sa 13:19.-J. M. Neale, Sermons in Sackville College, vol. ii., p. 31. 1Sa 13:19, 1Sa 13:20.-Clergyman&#8217;s Magazine, vol. viii., p. 342. 1Sa 13:20.-Spurgeon, Morning by Morning, p. 62.<\/p>\n<p>1Sa 13:22<\/p>\n<p>The history of the relations of the Jews with their neighbours and their foes is typical of the existing relations of the Christian and the world. This history is therefore a personal matter to all of us. The wretched Hebrews had been disarmed by the Philistines, their most persistent foes. The very implements of husbandry had to be taken for repairs to the anvil of the enemy. It is impossible to imagine a more hopeless state of affairs: all the instruments of warfare on one side; all forethought, all prudence, all resolution, on one side. We see the triumphant scorn of the heathen, the sullen despair of the Israelite, and we reflect with wonder that to this state God&#8217;s people had fallen.<\/p>\n<p>I. We may expect that Satan will strive to disarm us. We may also expect that in some cases he will succeed. With this history before our eyes, it need not surprise us if Christians sharpen their ploughshares at Satan&#8217;s workshops. It need not surprise us if the maxims of business, if the rules of prudence, if the conventionalities of society, are not much influenced by the rule of life laid down by Christ, but are dictated by a selfish, exclusive spirit.<\/p>\n<p>II. This state of the Hebrews is easily accounted for. They had been idolatrous, depraved, and torn by civil strife. They were also wrapped up in money-making. They were busy in everything but the chief concern of life. We see here revealed the extent and the nature of the power of sin. Sin may be so persisted in as to render recovery hopeless. Satan disarms us, and there is neither sword nor spear in our hand.<\/p>\n<p>III. With every one of us the process of arming or disarming is daily going on. Christ is above, but He sees us here below, and will buckle His own armour upon us. He will give us the armour with which He foiled the tempter, the armour with which He withstood and defeated every temptation that can befall His people.<\/p>\n<p> F. Case, Short Practical Sermons, p. 62.<\/p>\n<p>Reference: 1Sam 13, 1Sam 14-Parker. vol. vi., p. 323.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Sermon Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>6. The First Failure of Saul and Its Results<\/p>\n<p>CHAPTER 13<\/p>\n<p>1. The failure of Saul (1Sa 13:1-9)<\/p>\n<p>2. Samuels sentence (1Sa 13:10-14)<\/p>\n<p>3. Israels deplorable condition (1Sa 13:15-23)<\/p>\n<p>Omit the first verse of this chapter as it does not belong into the text. In self-confidence Saul has dismissed the greater part of the people; only 2000 remained with him and 1000 with his son Jonathan. Saul is now passing through a test. Hath he true faith which counts and depends on God? Is he obedient to His word as given by the prophet? Jonathan appears here for the first time. His name means the Lord hath given. He is the opposite from his poor father; the son is a man of real faith and zeal for God. In smiting the garrison of the Philistines he manifested that faith. He counted on God and in dependence on Him he acted. And what did Saul do? And Saul blew the trumpet throughout all the land, saying, let the Hebrews hear. It was not the action of faith but the result of his own proud heart. Significant it is that he avoids the word Israel. The Lord never speaks of My people the Hebrews, their original, national name; it is always My people Israel. He leaves out the God of Israel. It all reveals the character of Saul. Then Saul gets the credit of having smitten the garrison of the Philistines, and when they gathered in all their strength the people are paralysed by fear, and instead of advancing in the name of Jehovah they seek the caves, the thickets, the rocks, the high places and the pits. And some of the Hebrews even crossed the Jordan. Saul remains in these demoralized conditions at Gilgal, followed by some of the people trembling. It is all unbelief; like king, like people. They fear the Philistines and distrust Jehovah. And Saul at Gilgal! He might have remembered the captain of the Lords hosts and sought His presence and help. All shows the chosen king knew not the Lord. Samuels word to him (chapter 10:8) was not forgotten by Saul. He waits, but not long enough. The test is on. The people stay a few days and then begin to scatter. They have no faith; neither has the king. True faith waits on God and trusts in Him. Faith knows that mans extremity is Gods opportunity. Saul makes an outward effort to be obedient, while in his soul he knows no subjection to the Lord and to His way. At last the breaking point is reached. He intrudes into the priestly office. The burnt offering, without any meaning under these circumstances, is brought by Saul and immediately after, perhaps before the seven days had fully expired, Samuel appears.<\/p>\n<p>The kings own words reveal once more his character and they are his condemnation. He was tested and the test revealed a heart which did not fear the Lord, had no confidence in Him and is disobedient to His word. And Samuel delivers his message. Sentence is pronounced. Another, a man after the Lords own heart, is to take his place. And the deplorable condition of Israel! The Philistines speak also of them as Hebrews. Instead of being dependent upon the Lord for everything, they were the slaves of their oppressors, dependent upon them. This is the place into which unbelief can put the people of God.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Gaebelein&#8217;s Annotated Bible (Commentary)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>am 2911, bc 1093, An, Ex, Is, 398 <\/p>\n<p>reigned one year: Heb. the son of one year in his reigning, This verse is variously interpreted; but probably it only means, according to the Hebrew idiom, that, during the first year nothing remarkable occurred; but after two years &#8211; or in the second year of his reign the subsequent events took place. Exo 12:5, Mic 6:6, *marg. <\/p>\n<p>Reciprocal: 1Sa 7:13 &#8211; came no more 1Sa 14:47 &#8211; Saul Eze 25:15 &#8211; to destroy<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>THE END OF A YOUNG MAN OF PROMISE<\/p>\n<p>Saul reigned.<\/p>\n<p>1Sa 13:1<\/p>\n<p>We know little of Saul except as king. I propose to speak about his history and his character. It seems to me fitting to take for our text these two short words, because, considering the case of Saul, we consider the case of a king, and a king who gave promise of greatness and goodness, but fell, and fell terribly.<\/p>\n<p>I. Sauls early promise.First let us notice his early promise, when he lived in his fathers house among the husbandmen of Benjamin.<\/p>\n<p>(a) He was a choice young man and a goodly, and from his shoulders and upwards he was higher than any of the people. He had therefore all those physical qualities which go to make up fitness for command.<\/p>\n<p>(b) To physical strength and beauty he added moral qualities: he was modest. He said to Samuel, when at their first meeting the prophet indicated that a great career was before him, Am not I a Benjamite, of the smallest of the tribes of Israel, and my family the least of all the families of the tribe of Benjamin? Wherefore then speakest thou so to me?. And when the national assembly gathered together at Mizpeh chose him kingfor there seems to have been some sort of an electionhe could not be found, for he had hid himself amongst the stuff, which I take to be the baggage of the camp.<\/p>\n<p>(c) And, further, he was brave. When Nahash the king of the Ammonites would have imposed shameful conditions on the men of Jabesh-Gilead, requiring that they should suffer their right eyes to be torn out before he would spare their lives, we find that the newly-chosen king repudiated such a submission with scorn, while the people around him seem to have been crushed and terrified by this new incursion.<\/p>\n<p>(d) Moreover, Saul was capable. There are brave men who are strangely deficient in capacity, just as sometimes there are capable men who are deficient in bravery. But Saul combined both qualities. He sent his summons round the country, and when it was obeyed by a great host he divided his army into three parts, attacked strongly in the morning watch, and scattered the enemy before they had time to take precautions against his onset.<\/p>\n<p>(e) In addition, Saul was magnanimous. When after this victory the army would have put his enemies to death, he interfered: There shall not a man be put to death this day, for this day the Lord hath wrought salvation in Israel. This newly-elected king was full of princely qualities.<\/p>\n<p>II. Sauls declension.And yet the whole story of Sauls afterlife, until it comes to the last scenes on Mount Gilboa, is the history of nothing but his gradual decline. The long struggle with the Philistines, with its alternatives of victory and defeat, seemed to have exposed him to trials that he had not the spiritual strength to bear. In the first instance given to us, the sin in the matter of the sacrifice was one of presumption. In the second instance, the sin in the matter of the spoils of the Amalekites was either greed on his own part, or, which seems more probable, connivance at the greed of the people. This deterioration on Sauls part was progressive. It went on and on till it brought him to his doom.<\/p>\n<p>III. The struggle with good and evil.Yet even in the fall of Saul we have glimpses of the return, now and again, of his better self. There was a long struggle between good and evil for the possession of his soul. And the man struggled too. That seems to me to be half the tragedy of lost souls. Saul, confounded by Davids loyalty and forbearance, conscience-stricken by his return of good for evil, fought hard against the demon of jealousy which had taken possession of his whole soul.<\/p>\n<p>IV. Sauls end.If you want to find in history a scene of darkness and gloom, turn to the chapter in the first Book of Samuel which tells of Sauls last hours. No longer could the old prophet he reverenced once and flouted afterwards hold communion with him. God was silent, as God will be silent to those who have defied Him and cast off His authority. The Philistines poured their armies over the plain of Esdraelon into the fertile centre of the country. The king, who had lost his religious faith, turned, as many another has done in like straits, to superstition, and at last the spirit of Samuel appeared, or seemed to appear, and rebuked Saul for his apostasy and disobedience, and pronounced Gods wrath against him and foretold his fall. Next day the Philistines carried the heights and overcame the last resistance on the upland plain at the top. Saul met his fate proudly and defiantly. His sons were slain, his army destroyed, and he suffered death by his own sword rather than fall into the hands of his foes. Such was the end of the young man of promise.<\/p>\n<p>Rev. Dr. T. J. Lawrence.<\/p>\n<p>Illustration<\/p>\n<p>Sauls energies were not sapped by any form of gross sensuality. He fell because of the sins of the spirit, against which those who are exempt from or victorious over the temptations of the flesh find themselves compelled to struggle with all their might. There are some who perish because prosperity turns their heads. In haughty self-confidence they lose the care, the sense of dependence on God, sometimes even the ability which distinguished them in a lower station. There are others who perish because of adversity. Perhaps undeserved obloquy, perhaps some other evil comes upon them, and they harden their hearts and grow rebellious against the Almighty. Saul was one of those who fall because they cannot bear the alternation of prosperity and adversity. Our Litany says, in all time of our tribulation; in all time of our wealth. Good Lord, deliver us. The example of Saul should lead us to pray that prayer with greater devotion than we sometimes show; for pride and jealousy are to be avoided by all, whether their state be high or low.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Church Pulpit Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>THE MONARCHY ON ITS WAY<\/p>\n<p>The period covered by these chapters is doubtless of some length, whose history is summed up in the closing verses of the second (v. 47-52). But there are special features reported in detail which constitute the substance of the lesson. <\/p>\n<p>THE RENDEZVOUS AT GILGAL (1Sa 13:1-4) <\/p>\n<p>Sauls plan seems to have been not a large standing army but a small body- guard, divided between him and his son (1Sa 13:2), for the purpose of harassing the enemy in detachments. <\/p>\n<p>Garrison (1Sa 13:3) is rendered by some pillar or flag-staff. In any event Jonathans act was a signal for battle, and the hosts gathered (1Sa 13:3-4). <\/p>\n<p>SAUL WEIGHED AND FOUND WANTING (1Sa 13:5-14) <\/p>\n<p>Some regard 30,000 chariots (1Sa 13:5) as a textual error, and that it should be 3,000. But the Israelites act as though there were 30,000 (1Sa 13:6-7), and even Saul loses his balance (1Sa 13:9). Had he withheld his hand until the end of the seventh day Samuel would have appeared, whose delay doubtless was providentially ordered to test the kings character. <\/p>\n<p>The king failed. He had no right to intrude into the priests office. It showed a lack of faith and obedience, and a desire to get glory to himself rather than God. Moreover, under rebuke he showed no humility or penitence, but a self-justifying spirit (1Sa 13:11-12), that led to his rejection from the kingdom and the prophecy of a successor of another type (1Sa 13:13-14). <\/p>\n<p>A TREMBLING OF GOD (1Sa 13:15-18) <\/p>\n<p>The closing verses of chapter 13 depict the awful condition into which Israel had fallen under the mastery of the Philistines. They were totally disarmed. With the exception of a file for sharpening their smaller instruments of husbandry, there were weapons in the hands of none except the two named. <\/p>\n<p>It is clear from this that what follows at the opening of the next chapter was supernatural. 1Sa 14:6 shows Jonathans faith, superinduced doubtless by a special enduement of the Holy Spirit. Otherwise his conduct would have been rashness. The thought is further strengthened by the earthquake in 1Sa 14:15, which contributed to the panic in the enemys camp. There was a trembling in the host, is in the margin, a trembling of God, i.e., a trembling which He produced. <\/p>\n<p>ZEAL WITHOUT WISDOM (1Sa 14:19-46) <\/p>\n<p>Ecclesiastes says there is a time to every purpose under the heaven (Ecc 3:1), and Saul thought there was a time to cease praying and begin acting for God had heard his prayer and was answering it (1Sa 14:19). The deserters were all coming back and the Lord was giving victory (1Sa 14:21-23). <\/p>\n<p>But the king had laid a foolish obligation on his soldiers, and a foolish vow upon himself (1Sa 14:24-30). It was a case of zeal without wisdom as his son points out, and it came near costing him the loss of his son, but for the intervention of the people (1Sa 14:36-45). <\/p>\n<p>When Jonathan speaks of the honey enlightening his eyes (1Sa 14:29), it is another way of referring to the refreshment experienced by eating it. <\/p>\n<p>The event in verse 32 took place at the end of the days battle. With the obligation about eating removed, the hungry soldiers could wait neither to cook their meat nor properly slay their animals. The stone Saul commanded brought (1Sa 14:33) was to slaughter the animals upon, obeying the Levitical law about the blood, and seems afterward to have been used for an altar of worship. <\/p>\n<p>QUESTIONS <\/p>\n<p>1. What do some think garrison means in this lesson? <\/p>\n<p>2. What was the character of Sauls failure in this case? <\/p>\n<p>3. What shows the extent of Israels subjection to the Philistines? <\/p>\n<p>4. How would you explain Jonathans action in verse 6? <\/p>\n<p>5. Tell the story of Sauls foolishness in this battle. <\/p>\n<p>6. What is the meaning of enlightening in verse 29? <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: James Gray&#8217;s Concise Bible Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>1Sa 13:1-2. One yeartwo years. The Seventy have not translated this verse. Something is wanting to fill up the sense; and it is supposed to be, that Saul was so many years of age when he began to reign over Israel, (probably about fifty) and when he had reigned two years, Saul chose three thousand guards, as was the case with other kings. These were disciplined for war, as well as to attend the king.<\/p>\n<p>1Sa 13:5. Thirty thousand chariots. The Syriac and Arabic versions read three thousand, which is more than the number of chariots mentioned in the army of any other ancient kings. The Tyrians were in alliance with them.<\/p>\n<p>1Sa 13:8. According to the set time. The Lord is perfect in keeping promise with man: but the carnal heart has not patience with providence. Aaron must make a calf before the forty days were quite expired. This was Sauls sin. Samuel will not come; and when he did come, Saul laid all the blame upon the people. The Lord saw that seven days were requisite for the trial and purification of Saul, and his army. Being unarmed, except the guards, deliverance must now be expected from the Lord alone.<\/p>\n<p>1Sa 13:14. A man after Gods own heart. Davids heart was perfect with the Lord, in the encouragement and preservation of the true religion. His moral errors were temporary, and he rose above them with all the becoming fruits of repentance. What is one dark shade, compared with a whole life of brilliant virtues. Fallen men should be encouraged to rise again.<\/p>\n<p>REFLECTIONS.<\/p>\n<p>The Philistines, though defeated by the Lords thunder in Mizpeh, had not relinquished their claims of sovereignty over Israel; nor had they paid much regard to the anointing of Saul. Their ancient garrison in strong places they still retained; and on the western border of the land they had taken away all the smiths, and disarmed the people. Samuel, meanwhile, seems to have retired to his private duties of prophet and judge, or rather to have enjoyed the retreat of age, seeing a king was now on the throne. Israel was thus circumstanced when Jonathan, by his fathers command, gave the first and very illustrious stroke towards the emancipation of his country, by smiting the Philistian garrison in the hill of Geba. This was the signal for the renewal of war. It provoked the enemy to invade the land with all his strength. The people trembled, and fled in all directions. But Saul was commanded to go to Gilgal, and wait the set time of seven days. Here was the trial of his faith: here was the test of his obedience. God saw that this precise period was necessary for the assembling of the army, and for their purification. But here, as in the desert, the patience of Saul and of the people completely failed. The seventh morning arrived; but Samuel was not come. And what then? The day was not expired; it was not yet the time of evening sacrifice. Yes, but unbelief suggested that Samuel would not come; that Gods word was not to be trusted, and that the enemy would come and cut them in pieces. So Saul, disbelieving God by his prophet, sacrificed to him on his altar. But scarcely had the untimely altar smoked, before the prophet appeared. The sin of Saul was consequently greater than it appears on the first reading of his case. It was a full act of distrust and unbelief. Learn then, oh my soul, to fear the Lord in all things. Learn fidelity to his word; for the want of fidelity will provoke him to anger, and deprive thee of confidence in his mercy and protection. And did this glaring act of unbelief and impatience, connected with Sauls other sins, forfeit the kingdom to him and his heirs? Then let the christian church be sanctified by the thought. Every covenant, as we have seen in the case of Eli, 1Sa 2:30, has its conditions, and every promise has its correspondent obedience implied.That Saul, and his fainting company, while in Gilgal, were placed in a very trying situation, is admitted. But men, when so tried, must never relinquish their confidence. Promises of divine support are the anchor-hold of the soul; and if the anchor go in the day of tempest, without a miracle of mercy, shipwreck must be the consequence. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Sutcliffe&#8217;s Commentary on the Old and New Testaments<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>1 Samuel 13, 14. Sauls Early Struggles with the Philistines.(J), chiefly from the ancient narrative concerning Saul. Editorial notes, or additions from other sources, are 1Sa 13:1; 1 Samuel 7 b, but as for Saul . . . Benjamin, 1Sa 13:15 a; 1Sa 13:19-22; 1Sa 14:47-51.<\/p>\n<p>1Sa 13:1. If the present Hebrew text were regarded as correct and complete, the translation (cf.mg.) would be, And Saul was a year old when he became king, and he reigned two years over Israel. Both periods are absurd. The editor intended to provide for Saul the usual introductory formula, as in 1Ki 14:21, etc. Not having any express information on the subject, he intended to calculate the periods later on; meanwhile, that he might not forget, he inserted the blank schedule, Saul was . . . years old, when he became king; and he reigned . . . yearsleaving blanks to be filled afterwards; and then forgot. The fact that the blanks were not filled in by copyists, shows that from a certain date, later than the time of the editor or scribe who inserted this verse, the text was copied with mechanical fidelity, without correcting patent absurdities. As the words for two and years are very similar in Hebrew, it seems that the word for years was accidentally repeated, and then one of the words was slightly modified to read as two. The thirty of RV is derived from two late MSS of the LXX; the verse is wanting in most MSS of the LXX, and is probably a very late insertion. As Jonathan was grown up when Saul became king, the latter must have been about forty at the time of his accession. Act 13:21 and some texts of Josephus (Ant. VI. xiv. 9) give Saul a reign of forty years, but this is clearly too long; Ant. X. viii. 4 and some texts of VI. xiv. 9. give twenty years, which is probably much nearer the mark.<\/p>\n<p>1Sa 13:2-7 a (to Gilead). Saul institutes a standing army. Jonathan having slain a Philistine official (not garrison), [Saul makes a general levy of Israel at Gilgal?]. But when the Philistines advanced in force, the Israelites were seized with a panic, and fled to hiding-places or across the Jordan.<\/p>\n<p>1Sa 13:2. Michmash: Mukhmas, 7 miles N. of Jerusalem (p. 31).Gibeah: here and in 1Sa 13:15; 1Sa 14:2; 1Sa 14:16, read Geba, as in 1Sa 13:3; 1Sa 13:16, 1Sa 14:5.<\/p>\n<p>1Sa 13:3-5. These verses can hardly be in their original form. Hebrews is out of place in Sauls mouth; it is the name given to Israelites by foreigners. There are grounds for reading instead of And the Philistines . . . hear, And the Philistines heard saying: The Hebrews have revolted. The assembly at Gilgal, and the impossible numbers in 1Sa 13:5, are editorial. Probably in the ancient narrative, the Philistines drove Saul back from Michmash to Geba, where we find him in 1Sa 13:16 (ICC).<\/p>\n<p>7b. but as for Saul . . . Benjamin, 1Sa 13:15 a.An extract from a late document, whose history and date cannot be further determined. The editor has prepared the way for this section by inserting 1Sa 10:8 and 1Sa 13:4, which may be based on the same document. It is not quite clear what Sauls sin was, but the following gives a probable interpretation:Samuel had arranged with Saul to come to Gilgal on a certain day to offer the sacrifices which were necessary to inaugurate the campaign (p. 99). Samuel did not keep his appointment; time pressed, and Saul offered the sacrifices himself. Immediately Samuel appears and declares that Yahweh will punish Sauls impatience by transferring the kingship to a man after his own heart, i.e. David. Possibly in the document, in its complete form, the condemnation of Saul seemed less harsh and arbitrary than it does here.<\/p>\n<p>1Sa 13:15 b  1Sa 13:18. The ancient narrative, continuing 1 Samuel 13 :L7a. Saul and Jonathan remain at Geba with 600 men; the Philistines make Michmash their headquarters and send out detachments to plunder the country.<\/p>\n<p>1Sa 13:17. Ophrah: Jos 18:23.<\/p>\n<p>1Sa 13:18. Shual: not identified.Beth-horon: p. 31, Jos 10:10.Zeboim: not identified.<\/p>\n<p>1Sa 13:19-22. An editorial note representing the Israelites as almost entirely disarmed, which would be an exaggeration (p. 57, Jdg 4:2*). As regards details the text is corrupt and it is not clear how it should be restored.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Peake&#8217;s Commentary on the Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Hebrew scholars consider that either something is missing from verse 1 in the Hebrew manuscripts or that the whole verse was not originally in the text. After Saul&#8217;s victory at Jabesh-Gilead he sent most of his army home, but chose 3000 from among them, 2000 to remain with him and 1000 to be under the leadership of his son Jonathan. The case of Jabesh-Gilead was a one time matter quickly accomplished, though there had been no previous organization. But a standing army would require capable organization. Saul confined this likely so as not to attract too much attention from the Philistines who were at this time strong enough to consider Israel virtually under their domination.<\/p>\n<p>Immediately we hear of Jonathan, however, he is seen attacking a garrison of the Philistines. His faith stands in refreshing contrast to his father&#8217;s rationalizing and indecision. Typically the Philistines speak of mere formal religion, a form of godliness with no spiritual power. Can faith submit to this? Certainly not. But of course Jonathan&#8217;s action awakened the displeasure of the Philistines. Saul, however, who had not the faith to initiate this, blew the trumpet to inform Israel: he is ready to take advantage of Jonathan&#8217;s faith to the extant that Israel understood that it was Saul who had taken the action. Israel then gathers to Saul in Gilgal, while the Philistines gather a great army that would seem invincible by its very size. Today too we know that formal religion gains multitudes in contrast to the few who claim Christ as their Center. Yet Jonathan had not been afraid to attack this formidable foe. It seems amazing that they could gather 30,000 chariots, six thousand horsemen and footmen virtually unnumbered.<\/p>\n<p>This array strikes fear into the hearts of the men of Israel, and they seek every possible hiding place, whether caves, thickets rocks, high places or pits. Why should the faith of God&#8217;s people be so weakened because of being outnumbered? &#8220;If God be for us, who can be against us?&#8221; (Rom 8:31). Would faith not cry to God in firm confidence? Some of Israel even deserted their own land, choosing to cross the Jordan to avoid possible conflict. Let us remember that God does not provide us with armour for our backs! (Eph 6:11-17). Those who remained with Saul did so trembling! Yet there was the courage to follow in spite of fear.<\/p>\n<p>Samuel had told Saul to wait for him at Gilgal for seven days &#8212; &#8220;till I come down unto thee, to offer burnt offerings and to sacrifice sacrifices of peace offerings&#8221; (ch.10:8). Saul waited just the seven days, then instead of depending on the word of Samuel, took matters into his own hands and offered a burnt offering. Samuel arrived just as he had finished sacrificing.<\/p>\n<p>Samuel&#8217;s question, &#8220;What hast thou done?&#8221; seems to indicate that he realized something was amiss. Saul&#8217;s answer, however, is prefaced by rationalistic excuses. He was alarmed because the people were being scattered while the Philistines were gathering ready for battle, and that Samuel had not arrived more quickly. He realized that if the Philistines attacked he would need the help of God; but instead of simply asking God&#8217;s direction as to this matter, he says, &#8220;I forced myself therefore, and offered a burnt offering.&#8221; He ignored any thought of HEART DEPENDENCE on God, but forced himself to resort to the outward formality of worshipping God, as though that would be of some magical value. Such is man in the flesh: he recognizes nothing but formalism in the worship of God and thinks he is honoring God while disobeying His plain word.<\/p>\n<p>Samuel solemnly reproves this disobedience, telling Saul that he had done foolishly; for certainly at any time disobeying God&#8217;s commands is foolishness. The issue is deeply serious. If Saul had simply obeyed, his kingdom would have been permanently established; but his disobedience to God settled the fact that his kingdom would not continue. So soon after the beginning of his reign Saul is forewarned that the Lord has sought a man after His own heart, to make him captain over His people. This refers directly to David, as we see in Chapter 16; but it is typical of the fact that the kingdoms of men must all be set aside by God, who will eventually bring in the Man after His own heart, the Lord Jesus Christ, who alone can be trusted with the responsibility of reigning fully for God.<\/p>\n<p>Though God had given sentence that Saul was to lose his kingship, yet he was not deposed immediately: he was allowed to remain for some years in the place of rule. In fact, David was not yet pointed out as the man to succeed him: this awaited Chapter 16 where David was anointed, though not reigning for some time.<\/p>\n<p>Samuel then left Saul, going to Gibeah, and Saul is seen now to have only six hundred men, over two-thirds depleted from the former number. Vastly outnumbered by the Philistines, he has no heart whatever to proceed to the attack. The Philistines, on the other hand, do not seem inclined to attack Saul, but use maneuvers evidently intended to intimidate Israel without direct confrontation three companies of &#8220;spoilers&#8221; came from their camp, going in different directions, evidently to plunder the villages of Israel. Saul&#8217;s army was no protection for these oppressed people: the Philistines had them at their mercy while Saul was trembling under a threat of an attack by the camp of the Philistines.<\/p>\n<p>A major complication also was that the Philistines had deprived Israel of metal workers, so that Israel&#8217;s army had no swords or spears. Even to sharpen their farm implements they had to go to the Philistines, except for those that could be sharpened with a file. There is of course a serious spiritual lesson in this. Mere formalistic religion will always deprive us of any true spiritual defense. Forms are substituted for the pure truth of God, &#8220;the sword of the Spirit&#8221;, and in this case the people of God are left powerless. In the day of battle, therefore, only the two leaders, Saul and Jonathan, possessed weapons. How similar to formalistic religion! Only clergymen are expected to have any knowledge of the Word of God. The laity depend on the clergy to interpret the Bible for them, so that they can only follow blindly and helplessly, having no clear grasp of the Word of God for themselves. They are virtually under the domination of the Philistines.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Grant&#8217;s Commentary on the Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>13:1 Saul reigned {a} one year; and when he had reigned {b} two years over Israel,<\/p>\n<p>(a) While these things were done.<\/p>\n<p>(b) Before he took upon himself the state of a king.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Geneva Bible Notes<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight:bold;text-decoration:underline\">1. Saul&rsquo;s disobedience at Gilgal 13:1-15<\/span><\/p>\n<p>The writer introduced the history of Saul&rsquo;s reign by referring to the king&rsquo;s age and possibly the length of his reign. Verse one contains a textual corruption in the Hebrew text.<span style=\"color:#808080\"> [Note: On the many problems with the Hebrew text of Samuel, see Martin, pp. 209-222.] <\/span> There the verse reads, &quot;Saul was .&nbsp;.&nbsp;. years old when he began to reign, and he reigned .&nbsp;.&nbsp;. two years over Israel.&quot; My ellipses indicate omissions (lacunas) in the Hebrew text.<\/p>\n<p>The first problem is Saul&rsquo;s age when he began to reign. No other text of Scripture gives us his age at this time. The NASB translators have supplied &quot;40&quot; and the NIV and NET translators &quot;30.&quot; The AV translators wrote, &quot;Saul [was .&nbsp;.&nbsp;. years old],&quot; leaving the number undefined.<\/p>\n<p>Saul reigned about 40 years (Act 13:21). If he was about 40 years old when he began to reign, he would have been about 80 when he died in battle on Mt. Gilboa (ch. 31). This seems very old in view of the account in chapter 31. Even if Saul was 70 he would have been quite old. The account of his anointing by Samuel pictures a young adult with a measure of maturity. I would suggest that 40 may be the first number that the copyists lost in 1Sa 13:1. My reasons follow below.<\/p>\n<p>The second problem is, what was the second number in 1Sa 13:1 that is absent in the Hebrew text? The NASB has &quot;32,&quot; the NIV &quot;42,&quot; and the AV &quot;2.&quot; If the last part of 1Sa 13:1 gives us the length of Saul&rsquo;s reign, as is customary in similar summaries of kings&rsquo; reigns (cf. 1Ki 14:21; 1Ki 22:42; 2Ki 8:17; 2Ki 8:26; et al.), the missing number probably should be 42. In this case, 40 in Act 13:21 must be a round number. If the last part of 1Sa 13:1 gives the year of Saul&rsquo;s reign in which the events of chapter 13 happened, the number probably should be 2.<span style=\"color:#808080\"> [Note: Wood, Israel&rsquo;s United . . ., pp. 122-23.] <\/span> I think probably the total length of Saul&rsquo;s reign is in view in 1Sa 13:1. I prefer the NIV&rsquo;s 42 years here.<\/p>\n<p>When did the events of this chapter happen if the last number in 1Sa 13:1 indicates the length of Saul&rsquo;s reign? In 1Sa 10:8, Samuel commanded Saul to go to Gilgal and to wait seven days for him there. In 1Sa 13:8, we read that Saul went to Gilgal and waited seven days for Samuel. Therefore the events of chapter 13 appear to have followed those in chapter 10 soon, perhaps in the second year of his reign.<span style=\"color:#808080\"> [Note: Merrill, Kingdom of .&nbsp;.&nbsp;., p. 193; Wood, Israel&rsquo;s United . . ., pp. 123.] <\/span><\/p>\n<p>However in 1Sa 13:3 Saul&rsquo;s son Jonathan is old enough to lead an invasion against a Philistine garrison. Jonathan must have been at least about 20 to do that. If he was about 20, and this was the beginning of Saul&rsquo;s reign, we have two problems. First, Saul must have been somewhat older than 30 when he began ruling. Yet this would make him quite old when he died in battle, as explained above. I think he was probably about 40 even though this would make him about 80 when he died. Second, if Jonathan was about 20 at the beginning of Saul&rsquo;s reign, he would have been about 60 when he died with Saul since Saul reigned about 40 years (Act 13:21). If David was a contemporary of Jonathan, as 1 Samuel implies, David began reigning when Jonathan was about 60. Yet 2Sa 5:4 says David was 30 when he began to reign. In spite of the disparity in the ages of David and Jonathan, it seems that Jonathan was indeed about 20 or 30 years older than David.<span style=\"color:#808080\"> [Note: See Leslie McFall, &quot;The Chronology of Saul and David,&quot; Journal of the Evangelical Theological Society 53:3 (September 2010):475-533.] <\/span><\/p>\n<p>Some of the evidence (1Sa 10:8 and 1Sa 13:8) seems to support the view that the events of chapter 13 happened early in Saul&rsquo;s reign. Other evidence (the ages of David and Jonathan) suggests that they may have happened much later. I favor the view that the events in chapter 13 follow those in chapter 10 closely.<span style=\"color:#808080\"> [Note: See again the &quot;Chronology of 1 and 2 Samuel&quot; at the beginning of these notes.] <\/span><\/p>\n<p>Gibeah was Saul&rsquo;s hometown and his capital. Michmash was five miles northeast of Gibeah, and Geba was four. Evidently Saul wanted to clear the area around Gibeah, and the central Benjamin plateau on which it stood, of Philistines, to make this population center more secure. Jonathan&rsquo;s initial victory at Geba provoked the Philistines, who massed their forces across the steep valley that separated Geba and Michmash. This is the first mention of Jonathan, whose name means, &quot;The Lord has given.&quot; Some scholars believe that Saul mustered the Israelite forces in the Jordan Valley at Gilgal, about 12 miles east of Michmash.<span style=\"color:#808080\"> [Note: E.g., Keil and Delitzsch, pp. 127-28.] <\/span> However, the location of the Gilgal in view is problematic. In doing so, he was following orders that Samuel had given him earlier (1Sa 10:8). Apparently Saul was to meet Samuel to offer sacrifices of worship before he engaged the Philistines in battle. Because of the superior Philistine army the Israelite soldiers were afraid, and some even fled (cf. Jdg 6:2). The enemy must have been strong to threaten Israel&rsquo;s eastern territory since Philistia was Israel&rsquo;s neighbor to the west.<\/p>\n<p>&quot;Since &rsquo;Hebrew&rsquo; was commonly used by non-Israelites as a synonym for &rsquo;Israelite&rsquo; (cf. 1Sa 4:5-10), it is understandable that the two terms should alternate throughout the narratives of the Philistine wars in chapters 13-14.&quot;<span style=\"color:#808080\"> [Note: Youngblood, p. 654.] <\/span><\/p>\n<p>Fearful lest the mass desertion of his soldiers continue, Saul decided to slay the sacrificial animals before engaging the enemy and to attack rather than to wait for Samuel to come and offer the sacrifices. This was a violation of the prophet&rsquo;s orders (1Sa 10:8). Contrast David&rsquo;s submission to Nathan the prophet (2Sa 12:1-15) with Saul&rsquo;s rebellion against Samuel the prophet. Saul could have asked for the Lord&rsquo;s help in prayer, of course, as Hannah did. Evidently ritual was very important to him, so he offered the sacrifice and disobeyed Samuel. His choice suggests that he had a rather superficial relationship with Yahweh. Contrast weak-in-faith Gideon who also faced overwhelming odds fearfully, yet trusted and obeyed Yahweh nonetheless (Judges 6).<\/p>\n<p>Saul&rsquo;s punishment may appear excessively severe at first. However, the king of Israel was the Lord&rsquo;s lieutenant. Any disobedience to his Commander-in-Chief was an act of insubordination that threatened the whole administrative organization of God&rsquo;s kingdom on earth. Saul failed to perceive his place and responsibility under God. Contrast King Hezekiah&rsquo;s appropriate behavior in a similar situation in 2Ch 29:25. Saul assumed more authority than was his. For this reason God would not establish a dynasty for him (cf. 1Sa 24:21). Had he obeyed on this occasion, God would have placed Saul&rsquo;s descendants on his throne for at least one generation, if not more (1Sa 13:13; cf. 1Ki 11:38). Perhaps Saul&rsquo;s descendants would have reigned in a parallel kingdom with the king from Judah.<span style=\"color:#808080\"> [Note: J. Dwight Pentecost, Thy Kingdom Come, p. 139; Youngblood, p. 657.] <\/span> Now Saul&rsquo;s son would not succeed him. Eventually God would have raised up a king from the tribe of Judah even if Saul had followed the Lord faithfully (Gen 49:10). That king probably would have been David.<\/p>\n<p>Samuel&rsquo;s departure from the battlefield (1Sa 13:15) was symbolic of the breach that now opened up between Samuel and Saul. Saul&rsquo;s presumptuous plan also failed to bring his departing soldiers back to him.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Expository Notes of Dr. Constable (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>CHAPTER  XVIII<\/p>\n<p>SAUL AND SAMUEL AT GILGAL<\/p>\n<p>1Sa 13:1-23.<\/p>\n<p>THE first thing that claims our attention in connection with this chapter is the question of dates involved in the first verse. In the Authorized Version we read, &#8220;Saul reigned one year; and when he had reigned two years over Israel, Saul chose him three thousand men.&#8221; This rendering of the original is now quite given up. The form of expression is the same as that which so often tells us the age of a king at the beginning of his reign and the length of his reign. The Revised Version is in close, but not in strict, accord with the Hebrew. It runs, &#8221;Saul was thirty years old when he began to reign, and he reigned two years over Israel.&#8221; A marginal note of the Revised Version says, &#8221;The Hebrew text has, Saul was a year old, The whole verse is omitted in the unrevised Septuagint, but in a later recension the number thirty is inserted.&#8221; There can be no doubt that something has been dropped out of the Hebrew text. Literally translated, it would run, &#8221;Saul was a year old when he began to reign, and he reigned two years over Israel.&#8221; A figure seems to have dropped out after &#8221;Saul was&#8221; and another after &#8220;he reigned.&#8221; A blot of some kind may have effaced these figures in the original manuscript, and the copyist not knowing what they were, may have left them blank. The Septuagint conjecture of &#8221;thirty&#8221; as Saul&#8217;s age is not very felicitous, for at the beginning of Saul&#8217;s reign his son Jonathan was old enough to distinguish himself in the war. Judging from probabilities, we should say that the original may have run thus: &#8220;Saul was forty years old when he began to reign, and he reigned thirty and two years over Israel.&#8221; This would make the length of Saul&#8217;s reign to correspond with the duration of Saul&#8217;s dynasty as given in Act 13:21. There it is said that God gave to the people Saul &#8220;by the space of forty years.&#8221; If to the thirty-two years which we suppose to have been the actual length of Saul&#8217;s reign we add seven and a half, during which his son Ishbosheth reigned, we get in round numbers as the duration of his dynasty forty years. This would make Saul about seventy-two at the time of his death. <\/p>\n<p>The narrative in this chapter appears to be in immediate connection with that of the last. The bulk of the army had gone from Jabesh-Gilead to Gilgal, and there, under Samuel, they had renewed the kingdom. There they had listened to Samuel&#8217;s appeal, and there the thunderstorm had taken place that helped so well to rivet the prophet&#8217;s lessons. Therefore the bulk of the army was disbanded, but two thousand men were kept with Saul at Michmash and near Bethel, and one thousand with Jonathan at Gibeah. These were necessary to be some restraint on the Philistines, who were strong in the neighbourhood and eager to inflict every possible annoyance on the Israelites. Saul, however, does not seem to have felt himself in a position to take any active steps against them. <\/p>\n<p>But though Saul was inactive, Jonathan did not slumber. Though very young, probably under twenty, he had already been considered worthy of an important command, and now, by successfully attacking a garrison of the Philistines in Geba, he showed that he was worthy of the confidence that had been placed in him. It is interesting to mark in Jonathan that dash and daring which was afterwards so conspicuous in David, and the display of which on the part of David drew Jonathan&#8217;s heart to him so warmly. The news of the exploit of Jonathan soon circulated among the Philistines, and would naturally kindle the desire to retaliate. Saul would see at once that, as the result of this, the Philistines would come upon them in greater force than ever; and it was to meet this expected attack that he called for a muster of his people. Gilgal was the place of rendezvous, deep down in the Jordan valley; for the higher part of the country was so dominated by the enemy that no muster could take place there. <\/p>\n<p>So it seemed as if the brilliant achievement of Jonathan was going to prove a curse rather than a blessing. In all kinds of warfare, we must be prepared for such turns in the order of events. When one side shows a great increase of activity, the other does the same. When one achieves an advantage, the other rouses itself to restore the balance. It has often happened in times of religious darkness that the bold attitude of some fearless reformer has roused the enemy to activity and ferocity, and thus brought to his brethren worse treatment than before. But such reverses are only temporary, and the cause of truth gains on the whole by the successful skirmishes of its pioneers. Many persons, when they see the activity and boldness which the forces of evil manifest in our day, are led to conclude that our times are sadly degenerate; they forget that the activity of evil is the proof and the result of the vitality and activity of good. No doubt there were faint-hearted persons in the host of Israel who would bring hard accusations against Jonathan for disturbing the equilibrium between Israel and the Philistines. They would shake their heads and utter solemn truisms on the rashness of youth, and would ask if it was not a shame to entrust a stripling with such power and responsibility. But Jonathan&#8217;s stroke was the beginning of a movement which might have ended in the final expulsion of the Philistines from the territories of Israel if Saul had not acted foolishly at Gilgal. In this case, it was not the young man, but the old, that was rash and reckless. Jonathan had acted with courage and vigour, probably also with faith; it was Saul that brought disturbance and disaster to the host. <\/p>\n<p>The dreaded invasion of the Philistines was not long of taking place. The force which they brought together is stated so high, that in the number of the chariots some commentators have suspected an error of the copyist, 30,000 for 3,000, an error easily accounted for, as the extra cipher would be represented by a slight mark over the Hebrew letter. But, be this as it may, the invading host was of prodigiously large dimensions. It was so large as to spread a thorough panic through the whole community of Israel, for the people &#8221;hid themselves in caves, and in thickets, and in rocks, and in high places, and in pits.&#8221; Not content with such protection, some of them, crossed the Jordan, and took refuge in Gilead and in Dan, not far from Jabesh-Gilead, where another enemy had been so signally defeated. Saul had remained in Gilgal, where he was followed by a host of people, not in any degree impressed by what God had done for them at Jabesh-Gilead, not trying to rally their courage by the thought that God was still their King and Defender, but full of that abject fear which utterly unnerves both mind and body, and prepares the way for complete disaster. How utterly prostrated and helpless the people were is apparent from that very graphic picture of their condition which we find towards the end of the chapter: &#8220;There was no smith found throughout all the land of Israel; for the Philistines said, Lest the Hebrews make to themselves swords or spears; but all the Israelites went down to the Philistines to sharpen every man his share, and his coulter, and his axe, and his mattock.&#8221; It requires little effort of imagination to see that the condition of the Israelites was, humanly speaking, utterly desperate. An enormous array of warriors like the Philistines, equipped with all the weapons of war, and confident in their prowess and their power, pouring upon a land where the defenders had not even swords nor spears, but only clubs and stones and such-like rude resources for the purposes of conflict, presented a scene the issue of which could not have been doubtful on all human calculations. <\/p>\n<p>But surely the case was not a whit more desperate than that of their forefathers had been, with the sea before them, the mountains on either side, and the Egyptian army, in all its completeness of equipment, hastening to fall upon their rear. Yet out of that terrible situation their Divine King had delivered them, and a few hours after, they were all jubilant and triumphant, singing to the Lord who had triumphed gloriously, and had cast the horse and his rider into the sea. And no one can fail to see that the very gravity of the situation at the present time ought to have given birth to a repetition of that spirit of faith and prayer which had animated Moses, as it afterwards animated Deborah, and Gideon, and many more, and through which deliverance had come. On every ground the duty incumbent on Saul at this time was to show the most complete deference to the will of God and the most unreserved desire to enjoy His countenance and guidance. First, the magnitude of the danger, the utter disproportion between the strength of the defending people and that of the invading host, was fitted to throw him on God. Second, the fact, so solemnly and earnestly urged by Samuel, that, notwithstanding the sin committed by the people in demanding a king, God was willing to defend and rule His people as of old, if only they had due regard to Him and His covenant, should have made Saul doubly careful to act at this crisis in every particular in the most rigid compliance with God&#8217;s will. Thirdly, the circumstance, which he himself had so well emphasized, that the recent victory at Jabesh-Gilead was a victory obtained from God, should have led him direct to God, to implore a similar interposition of His power in this new and still more overwhelming danger. If only Saul had been a true man, a man of faith and prayer, he would have risen to the height of the occasion at this terrible crisis, and a deliverance as glorious as that which Gideon obtained over the Midianites would have signalized his efforts. It was a most testing moment in his history. The whole fortunes of his kingdom seemed to depend on his choice. There was God, ready to come to his help if His help had been properly asked. There were the Philistines, ready to swallow them up if no sufficient force could be mustered against them. But weighed in the balances, Saul was found wanting. He did not honour God; he did not act as knowing that all depended on Him. And this want of his would have involved the terrible humiliation and even ruin of the nation if Jonathan had not been of a different temper from his father, if Jonathan had not achieved the deliverance which would not have come by Saul. <\/p>\n<p>Let us now examine carefully how Saul acted on the occasion, all the more carefully because, at first sight, many have the impression that he was justified in what he did, and consequently that the punishment announced by Samuel was far too severe. <\/p>\n<p>It appears that Samuel had instructed Saul to wait seven days for him at Gilgal, in order that steps might be properly taken for securing the guidance and help of God. There is some obscurity in the narrative here, arising from the fact that it was on the first occasion of their meeting that we read how Samuel directed Saul to wait seven days for him at Gilgal, till he should come to offer burnt-offerings and to show him what he was to do (1Sa 10:8). We can hardly suppose, however, that this first direction, given by Samuel, was not implemented at an earlier time. It looks as if Samuel had repeated the instruction to Saul with reference to the circumstances of the Philistine invasion. But, be this as it may, it is perfectly clear from the narrative that Saul was under instructions to wait seven days at Gilgal, at the end, if not before the end, of which time Samuel promised to come to him. This was a distinct instruction from Samuel, God&#8217;s known and recognized prophet, acting in God&#8217;s name and with a view to the obtaining of God&#8217;s countenance and guidance in the awful crisis of the nation. The seven days had come to an end, and Samuel had not appeared. Saul determined that he would wait no longer. &#8220;Saul said, Bring hither a burnt-offering to me, and peace-offerings. And he offered the burnt-offering.&#8221; <\/p>\n<p>Now, it has been supposed by some that Saul&#8217;s offence lay in his taking on him the functions of priest, and doing that which it was not lawful for any but priests to do. But it does not appear that this was his offence. A king is often said to do things which in reality are done by his ministers and others. All that is necessarily involved in the narrative is, that the king caused the priests to offer the burnt-offering. For even Samuel had no authority personally to offer sacrifices, and had he been present, the priests would have officiated all the same. <\/p>\n<p>The real offence of Saul was that he disregarded the absence of God&#8217;s prophet and representative, of the man who had all along been the mediator between God and the king and between God and the people. And this was no secondary matter. If Saul had had a real conviction that all depended at this moment on his getting God&#8217;s help, he would not have disregarded an instruction received from God&#8217;s servant, and he would not have acted as if Samuel&#8217;s presence was of no moment. The significant thing in Saul&#8217;s state of mind, as disclosed by his act, was that he was not really bent on complying with the will of God. God was not a reality to Saul. The thought of God just loomed vaguely before his mind as a power to be considered, but not as the power on whom everything depended. What he thought about God was, that a burnt-offering must be offered up to propitiate Him, to prevent Him from obstructing the enterprise, but he did not think of Him as the Being who alone could give it success. It was substantially the carnal mind&#8217;s view of God. It says, no doubt there is a God, and He has an influence on things here below; and to keep Him from thwarting us, we must perform certain services which seem to please Him. But what a pitiful view it is of God! As if the High and Lofty One that inhabiteth eternity could be induced to bestow or to withhold His favour simply by the slaughter of an animal, or by some similar rite! <\/p>\n<p>But this was Saul&#8217;s idea. &#8220;The sacrifice must be offered; the rite must be gone through. This piece of outward homage must be paid to the power above, but the way of doing it is of little moment. It is a sacred form, no more. I am sorry not to have Samuel present, but the fault is not mine. He was to be here, and he has not come. And now these frightened people are stealing away from me, and if I wait longer, I may be left without followers. Priests, bring the animal and offer the sacrifice, and let us away to the war!&#8221; <\/p>\n<p>How different would have been the acting of a man that honoured God and felt that in His favour was life! How solemnized he would have been, how concerned for his own past neglect of God, and the neglect of his people! The presence of God&#8217;s prophet would have been counted at once a necessity and a privilege. How deeply, in his sense of sin, would he have entered into the meaning of the burnt-offering! How earnestly he would have pleaded for God&#8217;s favour, countenance, and blessing! If Jacob could not let the angel go at Peniel unless he blessed him, neither would Saul have parted from God at Gilgal without some assurance of help. &#8220;If Thy presence go not with me,&#8221; he would have said, &#8220;carry us not up hence.&#8221; Alas, we find nothing of all this! The servant of God is not waited for; the form is gone through, and Saul is off to his work. And this is the doing of the man who has been called to be king of Israel, and who has been solemnly warned that God alone is Israel&#8217;s defense, and that to offend God is to court ruin! <\/p>\n<p>When Samuel came, Saul was ready with a plausible excuse. On the ground of expediency, he vindicated his procedure. He could not deny that he had broken his promise (it was a virtual promise) to wait for Samuel, but there were reasons exceedingly strong to justify him in doing so. Samuel had not come. The people were scattered from him. The Philistines were concentrating at Michmash, and might have come down and fallen upon him at Gilgal. All very true, but not one of them by itself, nor all of them together, a real vindication of what he had done. Samuel, he might be sure, would not be an hour longer than he could help. There were far more people left to him than Gideon&#8217;s band, and the God that gave the victory to the three hundred would not have let him suffer for want of men. The Philistines might have been discomfited by God&#8217;s tempest on the way to Gilgal, as they were discomfited before, on the way to Mizpeh. O Saul, distrust of God has been at the bottom of your mind! The faith that animated the heroes of former days has had no control of you. You have walked by sight, not by faith. Had you been faithful now, and honoured God, and waited till His servant sent you off with his benediction, prosperity would have attended you, and your family would have been permanently settled in the throne. But now your kingdom shall not continue. Personally, you may continue to be king for many years to come; but the penalty which God affixes to this act of unbelief, formality, and presumption is, that no line of kings shall spring from your loins. The Lord hath sought Him a man after His own heart, and the Lord hath commanded him to be captain over His people. <\/p>\n<p>What a solemn and impressive condemnation have we here, my friends, of that far too common practice &#8211; deserting principle to serve expediency. I don&#8217;t like to tell a lie, someone may say, but if I had not done so, I should have lost my situation. I dislike common work on the Sabbath day, but if I did not do it, I could not live. I don&#8217;t think it right to go to Sunday parties or to play games on Sunday, but I was invited by this or that great person to do it, and I could not refuse him. I ought not to adulterate my goods, and I ought not to give false statements of their value, but everyone in my business does it, and I cannot be singular. What do these vindications amount to, but just a confession that from motives of expediency God&#8217;s commandment may be set aside? These excuses just come to this: It was better for me to offend God and gain a slight benefit, than it would have been to lose the benefit and please God. It is a great deal to lose a small profit in business, or a small pleasure in social life, or a small honour from a fellow-man; but it is little or nothing to displease God, it is little or nothing to treasure up wrath against the day of wrath. Alas for the practical unbelief that lies at the bottom of all this! It is the doing of the fool who hath said in his heart. There is no God. Look at this history of Saul. See what befell him for preferring expediency to principle. Know that the same condemnation awaits all who walk in his footsteps &#8211; all who are not solemnized by that awful, that un- answerable, question, &#8220;What shall it profit a man if he gain the whole world and lose his own soul?&#8221; <\/p>\n<p>Great offence has often been taken at the character here ascribed to the man who was to fill the throne after Saul &#8211; &#8220;The Lord hath sought Him a man after His own heart.&#8221; Was David, the adulterer, the traitor, the murderer, a man after God&#8217;s own heart? But surely it is not meant to be affirmed that David was such a man in every aspect, in every particular. The point on which the emphasis should rest must surely be that David was such a man in that feature in which Saul was so wanting. And undoubtedly this was eminently true of him. That which stood out most fully in the public character of David was the honour which he paid to God, the constancy with which he consulted His will, the prevailing desire he had to rule the kingdom in His fear and for His glory. If God was but a form to Saul, He was an intense reality to David. If Saul could not get it into his mind that he ought to rule for God, David could not have got it out of his mind if he had tried. That David&#8217;s character was deformed in many ways cannot be denied; he had not only infirmities, but tumours, blotches, defilements, most distressing to behold; but in this one thing he left an example to all of us, and especially to rulers, which it would be well for all of us to ponder deeply: that the whole business of government is to be carried on in the spirit of regard to the will of God; that the welfare of the people is ever to be consulted in preference to the interests of the prince; that for nations, as for individuals, God&#8217;s favour is life, and His frown ruin. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Expositors Bible Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n","protected":false},"excerpt":{"rendered":"<p>Saul reigned one year; and when he had reigned two years over Israel, Ch. 1Sa 13:1-7. Revolt of the Israelites under Saul from the Philistines 1. Saul reigned one year; and when he had reigned two years over Israel ] The Hebrew cannot be thus translated. It is the common formula for denoting the age &hellip; <a href=\"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/exegetical-and-hermeneutical-commentary-of-1-samuel-131\/\" class=\"more-link\">Continue reading<span class=\"screen-reader-text\"> &#8220;Exegetical and Hermeneutical Commentary of 1 Samuel 13:1&#8221;<\/span><\/a><\/p>\n","protected":false},"author":1,"featured_media":0,"comment_status":"","ping_status":"","sticky":false,"template":"","format":"standard","meta":{"footnotes":""},"categories":[1],"tags":[],"class_list":["post-7495","post","type-post","status-publish","format-standard","hentry","category-commentary"],"_links":{"self":[{"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts\/7495","targetHints":{"allow":["GET"]}}],"collection":[{"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts"}],"about":[{"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/types\/post"}],"author":[{"embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/users\/1"}],"replies":[{"embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/comments?post=7495"}],"version-history":[{"count":0,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts\/7495\/revisions"}],"wp:attachment":[{"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/media?parent=7495"}],"wp:term":[{"taxonomy":"category","embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/categories?post=7495"},{"taxonomy":"post_tag","embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/tags?post=7495"}],"curies":[{"name":"wp","href":"https:\/\/api.w.org\/{rel}","templated":true}]}}